Show Posts

This section allows you to view all posts made by this member. Note that you can only see posts made in areas you currently have access to.


Messages - Crystal Zdunich

Pages: 1 ... 5 6 [7] 8 9 10
121
Supercard Archives / BOMBSHELL ULTIMATE X OVER THE POOL BATTLE ROYAL
« on: July 13, 2018, 10:07:45 AM »
 Beverly Hills Hilton
Off Camera

Despite how things may have gone at Climax Control, Crystal did not win in her quest to beat Mikah. Crystal didn’t even have time to feel sorry for herself because it was the week of her wedding. Christina had a lot to get ready for and things started off with a huge rehearsal ceremony. Christina was all grins as both her and Seleana walked down the aisle together.  The officiant smiles at the both of them as he begins to speak.

“So you both are going to come down the aisle each with a separate entrance. You will stand right here as I go through the motions of the ceremony. You will share your vows with one another say I Do from there we follow with a kiss and everybody will be cheering for the both of you. Are there any questions?!”

Christina just shakes her head smirking as she glances back at her fiancée who just shrugs her shoulders.

“Not really… I just can’t wait to get married to Star. She is beautiful and this is going to be an exciting time.”

Christina slowly nods her head in agreement as she looks back at the officiant before she turns her head over to her future wife. She slowly nods her head in agreement before she slowly begins to let some tears roll down her cheek.  Seleana looks right into the eyes of Christina.

“What is wrong chickie? Did I do something to you?!”

Christina just runs out of the hotel as Seleana follows her. Christina walks to the side of the building as Seleana quickly makes her way over to where Christina is standing and reaches out to her.

“Christina did I do something wrong?!”

Christina just shakes her head with a sigh as she glares into the eyes of the Swedish woman.

“No it’s not you by any means Seleana. I love you with everything babe but in my heart I saw all of this going a totally different way. I saw myself holding the World Bombshell Championship. I was supposed to have the perfect story book ending and I felt like I failed myself, just like I felt like I failed the wrestling school and of course my father. My father had been gone for the past four years and the way I welcome him back is by showing that I am not good enough? That I can’t win when it really matters. What’s the point if I can’t deliver when things are expected of me…”

“Christina it’s not really that big of a deal. You did your best. As long as you did your best that’s all that matters in the end right?!”

Christina however shakes her head as she screams at the top of her lungs.

“NO IT’S NOT FUCKING OKAY! I have busted my entire ass competing in the ring! This is my entire livelihood. This is what I live for, and at the end of the day this is what I am all about. I am a professional wrestler  first and foremost and I don’t want to get caught up in a world where I am not the best nor where people aren’t talking about me…”

“Christina…”

“WHAT SELEANA?!”

Christina says angrily as she offers a sigh in return before she looks into the eyes of her future bride.

“And how do you feel about me? I am not as talented to you and I am just getting into wrestling. How do you feel about the way that I get into the ring and I give my all and never really win, how do you think I feel about myself?!”

Seleana looks as if she is on the verge of tears but Christina just takes a long deep breath as she smiles back at her fiancé. She wraps her arms around her for a tight and long passionate hug. She gazes into her eyes as she kisses her.

“Sorry… I didn’t mean for it to come out that way Sel… Look beyond the world of wrestling you are the most important thing to me. Nothing will ever come in the way for my love for you. I treasure you more than you could ever fathom…”

Seleana can only nod her head in agreement as she glances back at Crystal.

“Do you really mean that Star?!”

Christina nods her head in agreement as she smiles in return.

“Of course I mean that. Did you know my dad wasn’t accepting of me being gay? I basically had to change his perspective of me and make him realize that he should support his daughter instead of taking a stupid political stance on what he felt was right. However to me it isn’t about being gay, straight, or bi. Those labels and titles don’t mean shit. The only thing that is important to me is the fact that I truly do love you. I was willing to take a stand to my father just to showcase to you that I love you so much. You are amazing Seleana. When it comes to your wrestling career you are just starting out at the age of 31. Most of the people I know have started this craft when they are much younger. It seems like 17 is becoming the new age when people find their way into a ring and start to really work on this sport…”

Christina points at Seleana as she smiles at her.

“You however haven’t had that luxury. You are just starting out and of course Rome wasn’t built in one night. You have to work to get to where I am at or to even get to where Brittany is at. It will take time but if there is somebody who can do it I know for a fact it’s you Seleana. You are so amazing and you are perfect the way that you are.”

“How so?!”

“Seleana you have made Brittany into your own. Even though she is my daughter you treat her as if she was your very own. You have managed to really adapt well to my family and that is amazing. You basically have taken an interest to all of my interest and have taken the time to study me in ways that I didn’t think anybody could. For the first time in my life I feel as if I am not a trophy wife. I feel like I am not a woman who is only there for show. You love me for who I am beyond the realm of the cameras or anything like that. You love me for me and that means everything to me. I wish I had what you had Seleana but I just don’t. I know for a fact that I don’t.”

Christina offers a long drawn out sigh as Crystal hugs her as tightly as she possibly can. She smiles as she looks right into the eyes of her fiancée.

“What do you mean you don’t have it Star, what do you mean?”

“You know Seleana… I don’t have what you have. People generally like you. They appreciate you. Every Wednesday can go by and you will get mentioned by multiple people as a #WCW and you have friends that appreciate you as a person. As much as I might talk I doubt I have any real friends.”

Seleana runs her fingers through her hair as she stares down into the eyes Christina.

“But you are Crystal Hilton. Of course you have to have friends. That’s absurd that you would think elsewise.”

“Not really Seleana… the only one that ever mentions me is Roxi Johnson and she is pretty much nice to just about everybody. Nobody ever talks about me. If anything people always talk down to me especially when it comes to everyone in the wrestling industry. I can conquer everything there is to do but nobody will ever respect me for doing so. It just gets tossed to the side and it’s as if it didn’t really matter. They will talk me down and make me feel like shit…”

Christina lets some tears roll down her cheek as she lets herself get overwhelmed by her own emotions.

“So what I try to do is do everything in my power to win them over. I do acts in order to seek attention, and I purposely throw myself into conversations that don’t involve me but I feel this need to really be involved in them. It’s one of my biggest weaknesses because at the end of the day I am weak Seleana. Why do you think I came up with Christina Rose to begin with?!”

Seleana runs her hands through her hair as she shrugs her shoulders.

“Well I always thought it’s because it is your first and middle name…”

“No it goes beyond the realm of it just being about that. The real reason that I came up with it is because I didn’t like how people talked about Crystal Hilton. I thought being something else would get people to think more positively about me but that isn’t even the case. They talk me down even more. It went from me being a selfish brat and things like that, to simply not being good enough. People are now mentioning that the only reason I became Mark’s assistant is so that I could get favors from working with him. It really was such much about that as it was about being accepted. At the end of the day that is all I really want. I just want to be accepted to feel as if I belong somewhere but I am weak and I know this…”

Seleana however shakes her head as she smiles back at her bride to be.

“But Star you are far from being weak! You are simply amazing and you are strong!”

“And how do you figure that Sel? Please tell me how do you feel that I am strong!”

“Well for starters you just told me you stood up to your father about being in love to me. You could have let his feelings dictate your very own but instead you stood your ground and that’s simply stunning. I don’t know what I would do if I was in your place. You go through a lot and I know it’s not easy being you. You have been through a lot through your lifetime. You had a child at 13 years of age and guess what you weren’t a teenage mother who decided to give the child up.”

Seleana grabs Crystal as she shakes her.

“You decided to own up to what you did, and you did the very best you could for Brittany. Look at Brittany now she is beautiful has become. That girl is amazing, she is a superb athlete, and she is holding a championship in wrestling. You cannot tell me that you didn’t have a say to do in any of that. Don’t sell yourself short because none of it even matters. You know how great you are, and you shouldn’t have to mold yourself just because you want to be accepted by everyone. What is that honestly going to solve in the end?!”

Christina doesn’t say a word as she just shrugs her shoulders.

“It won’t solve anything. They don’t know what it feels like to walk a mile in your shoes. They are only judging you by what they see on the surface. They can’t feel your emotions, they haven’t walked down the same path that you have. You can’t let one wrestling match get to you. So what you lost a match. That doesn’t mean you won’t have the chance to build yourself back up. That doesn’t mean you can’t overcome those hurdles and get to where you need to go. If there is anybody who can go through it I know it’s you. The road to the top is a hard one but the road to fall off from it but pick yourself up and bring yourself back to it is an even tougher one, and you have already showcased you have what it takes.”

“You don’t understand though Seleana. I need to win and need a title to feel accomplished. It’s how I cope with everything…”

“That’s silly you don’t need any of that. You are already accomplished and I wished you would just see it. You have always been the best of the best Christina. You don’t need a trinket to tell you that. Your journey to get here is more than enough.14 years in this business and you have been inducted into three Hall of Fames among win championship after championship. What more could you want to accomplish. If I may ask Star who’s words are getting to you?”

Christina just sighs as she shakes her head.

“Mercedes Vargas, Mikah, Jessie Salco….”

“Seriously?! Out of everybody in the company it’s the words of them that you are worried about?! I may not know much but what I do know Vargas is just jealous because she isn’t you. Mikah well she is mean to just about everybody, and Salco is always finding a reason to complain. You shouldn’t get bent out of shape because of the way that they feel. You especially shouldn’t let those three ruin what is going to be our wedding day. This is our moment Star, and I am happy to have found you. I am ready for commitment and ready to spend the rest of my life with you. I want you to feel the same. I don’t want you to get caught up in something trivial especially considering I know you are eventually going to get back what you lost. It’s not the end of the world! But right now what I need you to focus on is this wedding…”

Christina slowly nods her head as Seleana continues to speak to her.

“Whether you want to be Christina, Crystal, Rose, Witch, Goddess… It doesn’t matter what you call yourself I just want your all into this. After all this is your vision and I want it to go the way you wanted it to go. I love you Star and at the end of the day I will support you no matter what you do or say. I just want you to feel the same in return”

“But I do feel the same Seleana… You know you are the most important thing to me.  Sometimes I just a little carried away with my wrestling career but you know it’s always been about you, and only you. I just want for us to really move in the right direction. I am sorry if things haven’t been going in the right direction. I just want things to get better, and I want you to feel the love.”

“I already do chickie… You are doing an amazing job at making me feel it… I just worry about you sometimes is all. You have always given me your all. It’s time to just relax a bit and stop beating yourself up so much. I want you to focus on just having fun and maybe worrying about the better things in life…”

Crystal nods her head as she gazes into the eyes of Seleana.

“Thank you so much for that… I really needed to hear that…”

“Of course Star… I am your future wife I am here for you. I honestly can’t believe that you and I are going to be getting married soon. This all feels surreal to me.”

Christina can’t help but smile as she looks at Seleana and she hugs her tightly again. She stares deeply into her eyes as she nods her head with a wicked grin.

“Look I just want you to feel the love as well Seleana… I am sorry that I get so wrapped up like this over my wrestling career. It’s just I put so much into wrestling that when things don’t go the way that I had hoped for them to go. It hurts me in ways I couldn’t imagine. I guess I have a problem with wearing my heart on my sleeve..”

“Christina you don’t have to say anything else. Everyone knows you put everything into every single match. That’s just the nature of how things work. I just want you to be calm babe. I don’t want you to feel like you have to get so down or you are all by yourself. We are together for a reason. We are a team. Those days of carrying everything by yourself are long gone. Friday you and I will be married and it’s going to be a beautiful ceremony…”

“I agree…. Friday is going to be the day that life changes for the both of us. So the real question is where do we go from here. We have a few days until our big wedding. Any idea on what we could do until then?!”

Seleana smiles.

“Oh I definitely have some ideas Chickie… Let’s have a date night! Our last date night as non married people…”

“Wow… That wasn’t where I thought you were going with it but let’s make sure it will be a night we both remember for a very long time.”

With that Crystal looks at Seleana as the two of them kiss one another passionately.

It’s on this lovely image that we fade out on one another.







Beverly Hills Hilton
Hollywood, California

It’s the day of the wedding and we are able to see Christina Rose clad in her wedding dress. She has about four different people working on her. One person is curling her hair, as another one seems to be putting the final touches on her nails, as another one is finishing her makeup. The last person is her personal bridal attendant which happens to be that of Chloe Martin the COO for her company of Rose Productions. Christina smirks as she stands up as she looks absolutely stunning. Her wedding dress is has a very long train, and she just shakes her head as she gazes at her wedding party.

“Okay ladies so how do I look?!”

Roxi Johnson and Keira both smirk as they are clad in their Bridesmaids dresses. They look at Christina as Keira is the first one to speak.

“You look beautiful except you know everyone would say that Keira does it better!”

Roxi nudges Keira.

“Keira be nice. As far as you go Christina you look absolutely beautiful. However this is your day you should feel like a princess and I think you have captured that today.”

“Princess?!”

Christina says with a raised eyebrow as she can’t help but giggle.

“I am more like a QUEEN! This is going to be a wedding that everybody will remember for a very long time!”

Brittany just shakes her head as she crosses her arms and glares right into the eyes of her mother.

“Right... Coming from the woman who has been down this road on three different occasions.  You sure this wedding is going to be that much better? How long is it going to last, and…”

“Brittany don’t even talk like that. You know I love Seleana. You know she is everything to me. I just want this to be absolutely perfect. Although today I am nervous. It will be the very first time that my father will have ever given me away. This is a magical moment for me and nothing will ever take that moment…”

Once Brittany hears about her grandfather she just sighs as she glances back at her mother. Christina covers her mouth as she shakes her head.

“Sorry I didn’t mean to say it like that…”

“No it’s okay… You should have grandpa here. This is what you really wanted. I know it meant the entire world for him to be here…”

Christina nods her head as she keeps her eyes fixated on that of her daughter.

“As important as it means for him to be here. I think it’s more important that I have you here Brittany. You are everything to me and I promise when things die down we are going to save Ryleigh. We are going to rescue her and change the events of the past. I know it might be hard to understand just how we are going to do that but we will. Once we do that you won’t have to worry about being a failure because Ryleigh will be right by your side and it will be like you two haven’t even missed a beat…”

“I just want her back mom…”

“I know you do. I don’t know how life would be if I didn’t have my best friend by my side!”

Because Christina could say another word a Nintendo DS Stylus is immediately thrown at her head. .Crystal grabs at her head in pain and when Christina turns around she sees her best friend Zelda Knite standing there with her arms crossed. She shakes her head as she gazes deeply into Christina’s eyes.

“Are we going to hurry up with this Goomba? Nobody ever pays attention to the wedding. They just want to go to the reception and we will have the time of our lives there. This whole Friday the 13th theme is going to be so special, and that’s what I can’t wait for. I have this nerdy girl costume which everyone is going to love and…”

“Zelda! Brittany and I were having a conversation and you just interrupted it!”

Zelda just shakes her head as she looks back at Brittany.

“Boo Hoo… You are crying over the fact that Brittany got my niece killed. Woman up so we can get through this party already…”

Brittany’s eyes open wide up as she glares daggers into Zelda.

“Wait a minute you knew this entire time?! I don’t understand how you actually knew!”

“It’s not that hard to figure out plus I am the biggest nerd in the entire room. It’s not hard to figure out when a man who is supposed to be dead in Christina’s father just shows up out of the blue. Acts like he has amnesia from the past four years. You obviously found some type of loophole to change his fate so you can have him now. I care about my niece but I also know how all of this is going to go down…”

Brittany and Crystal just stare at one another before they turn their attention over to Zelda.

“What do you mean you know how this is going to go down?!”

“Yeah Christina I already know. Who do you think test drove the time machine when Jenny first had it built?! I might have peeked into the future a bit. I just had to check some things out?!”

Christina looks at Zelda as she crosses her arms.

“And check what exactly?!”

“You know if I actually do become a real life Jedi… IF I get swayed from being Darth Militus to actually joining the light side, that sort of thing. I have to say if I really am humanity’s only hope…”

“You do realize that was Obi Wan right?! But in any case Zelda can I ask that….”

Zelda shakes her head as she looks at Brittany.

“Everything is going to work out trust me Brittany, and as far as this marriage goes well….”

Before Zelda could even finish her sentence that is when Chloe glares directly at Crystal and she shakes her head in utter disgust. She gazes deeply into her eyes as she begins to yell at her.

“Christina you are running late! We do not have time for this! You promised you would not be a Bridezilla. You promised to be on time and seeing as everything is done with you it’s time for us to go to the actual ceremony. It’s up to you. We have a very jam packed day. We have the reveal to the father with pictures. We have pictures with your Bridesmaids and then we have the actual ceremony. Are you excited for everything?!”

“As excited as you are going to be…”

“Good so now we are going to bring your father into the room. Photographer get ready to capture this moment.”

Christina is pulled in so many different directions. The photographer gets into position and as soon as the door is open we are able to see Christina’s father walking into the room with a blind fold on. They take the blindfold off of them and he opens his eyes. He is stunned as he sees his daughter.

“You are so beautiful Christina! Words can’t express how you look today. You will always be my little Princess and I am glad you brought me back to witness this.”

“Thank you so much. Today is going to be an amazing day I can feel it. Anyway you ready to do this?!”

Christina and her father take pictures with one another. There are smiles all around as Crystal makes sure she poses for the cameras. She takes a picture with all of her Bridesmaids and grins as she looks at Chloe who nods her head in agreement and smirks.

“Ladies it is go time! Time to get into positions are you ready for this?!”

Christina smirks as she looks at her father and plants a long passionate kiss on his lips.

“Let’s go out there and rock this thing today. Today is going to be a magical day and I am so appreciative that all of you could share this moment with me. Thank you for being there for me. I know I don’t have that many friends but…”

Roxi just smiles in return.

“Christina we are your friends. Don’t get caught up in your feelings or your emotions, or if people like you or not. This is about you and Seleana today. Just enjoy the moment, we are so blessed to be here for the ride.”

“Even if I would do it better!”

Keira smirks as Zelda is the next one to speak.

“Seleana’s princess is definitely in another castle because I see a Queen today!”

The boardwalk angels smiles as they glare at Crystal.

“And just remember no one flies higher than that of an Angel!”

“You are the greatest best friend a girl could have even if you are a Padawan, and a big noob…”

Zelda smiles as Brittany speaks now.

“You are the best mother in my book and I love you so much.”

“And you are the daughter that I am so proud of. I am happy with the way you have taken wrestling into your hands. Your legacy and everything lives on. Enjoy your day Christina we are all here for you.”

Christina nods her head with a wicked grin as she glances back at her dad. She smiles as she looks back at everyone in the room.

“I just want to thank you all for being part of my big day. I can tell you all care and love me so much. I really was beating myself up over wrestling but you have really turned my frown upside down. I honestly don’t know where I would be if I didn’t have you all in my life. It doesn’t get any better than that of you all in my life. You have made my day and I can’t be thankful enough for it. Let’s just get through this ceremony so we can go out there and party!”

Everybody claps their hands as they smirk at the Bride. Christina just smiles as she holds her bouquet high into the air.

“Let’s just go out there and have some fun shall we?! This is such a beautiful day and I am glad to be able to share it with all of you…”

With that they all nod as Chloe holds her clipboard tightly.

“Okay time to start moving so let’s get everything going shall we?!  We are already running a few minutes late. Seleana has her side up there already. Christina you ready?!”

“As ready as I am going to be!”

“Good! Time to get a move on it then!”

With that the women all begin to make their way out of the room.  Christina wraps her arms around that of father as the two of them head arm in arm out of the room. It was going to be a beautiful day.








On Camera
Wedding Day Pissy Rant

The cameras come into focus and as it does we are treated to the sight of Christina Rose in a beautiful wedding dress. She cracks an evil grin on her lips as she nods her head and begins to speak.

“Hello everybody my name is Christina Rose or it could be Crystal Hilton. As a matter of fact it could be whatever you want it to be. The fact is as you can see this week is extremely busy. It’s the week of my wedding well to be brutally honest it’s my wedding day and between everything this is the only day that I have to present my promotional video for SCW. Seeing as it’s supposed to be my wedding day I am honestly supposed to be all smiles. Everything should feel close to that of perfect but I am extremely pissed with how things went down in the main event of Climax Control. It was supposed to be my night. I love wrestling with all of my heart. It is my livelihood and it’s honestly the very thing that drives me like none other.

I know there are some people who can call me every name under the sun. They can call me delusional, they can laugh at me when things don’t go my way. They love to make fun of me when I fail and don’t accomplish the things that I had set out to do. Honestly I used to get so bent out of shape over what people like that have to say to me. People like Mercedes Vargas and Jessie Salco who can’t even let me breathe. They love to poke fun at me and keep on trampling on this rose.

But let me explain something to you. If you haven’t pulled me by the fucking root! Then you truly haven’t broken me. I will still find a way to grow and spring up through the cracks. Something beautiful will emerge because that’s how much I am passionate for this very business. That’s how I view wrestling. I will do whatever it takes to get to the stop and nobody will stop this drive of mines. I am determined and more hungry than ever to get to the very top. Now as it currently stands I lost in an I Quit match. Mikah once again did get the best of me. She made me quit for all of the world to see, and I honestly thought things were going to end right there. I thought that would be the end of my story but as things would pan out. It seems as if fate has a strange of working at times. “

Christina nods her head with a chuckle as she takes a long deep breath and continues to speak again.

“I made a promise to the entire world that I would in fact be in the main event Bombshell match at Summer XXXTreme. I told everybody and their mother that I would be in that World Bombshell Championship match, I know it sounds crazy but I was in that match for the last two years. It’s only right that I would once again grace the ring for the big title match for a third consecutive year. When I truly want something I simply go out there and obtain it. I am a big believer that if one door closes another one will surely open up.

I know I didn’t win but because of what happened to Courtney it seems like there is a vacancy to be the number one contender. So instead of letting me drift away into that of the mid card the company has allowed me the very chance to be in that main event match. I simply need to go through a battle royal in an ultimate x match over a pool. As long as I don’t fall into the drink I will get what I want and will face Mikah.

I am extremely pissed off and at the same time I am hungry to have that fourth match with Mikah. You better believe I will meet her in the main event and I will go on to face Mikah. I will go on to become SCW Champion for a record setting fourth time, and history will be made. Just like Mikah’s title reign it will simply be history.

I am not going to sit here and give everyone the good luck speech because with the way that I am feeling I WILL WIN THIS BATTLE ROYAL! I will go on to the big dance and nothing will deter me from obtaining what rightfully belongs to me! Standing in my way however are five other women who are relatively new to this company, five women who haven’t made the strides that I have made in SCW, and that won’t bode well for them.”

Christina flicks her hair as she chuckles in return.

“Let’s face it you put me in a match with five newer wrestlers basically. This is my playground you aren’t going to come into my yard and tell me I am not the Queen of the Hill anymore. It doesn’t work like that. In this match you have some newer women. First and foremost let’s start off with that of Lady Apple.  Now first and foremost I just want to say congratulations on getting a win over my wife. Seriously congratulations on making it to SCW or at least signing up for a contract here. That is a big accomplishment in itself. You seem to have a riches to wrestling story which is much different from my very own. I come from rags to riches. I had to earn my keep as being a wrestling and everything I have ever accomplished is because of wrestling. You basically had an easy life and now you want to get your hands dirty as a wrestler?!

Fuck that… I had to build myself in this business. I had to build myself from the ground up and things didn’t go so well for me when I came through this business. Despite being trained under my father in his wrestling school I still had to pay my dues in the professional circuit. I was forced to be a valet for the early stages of my career and even an interviewer. I was a victim and through every single beat down of every interview. I simply got better, it gave me more drive and determination. It put me into a position where I could really soar. Things were rough for me growing up in Detroit. If I simply had what you had who knows where I would be. But adopted mother or my biological Aunt had to struggle as a single mother in a household of five children not including me. It was tough but it taught me humility and we made it. I am going to teach you what it means to work for what you want. I wasn’t handed a chance to compete for a World title match in my second match. I will break you, and prove you don’t belong here!:”

Christina shakes her head with a loud sigh as she continues to speak.

“As far as it comes to Avianna Faith. Welcome to SCW… You are going to love it here and I just want to personally tell you to keep your head up. I know it’s been a little tough for you and wrestling against Evie Baang is no easy feat but you just need to keep at it. Rome wasn’t built overnight and if you really want to achieve something you just need to work hard for it. When I first came to SCW I got beaten night in and night out by the likes of Natalie Mckinley. She would always beat me and I had a very hard time at finding a way to beat her. One day I put my all into facing her and I somehow won the Roulette Championship from here. It was one of my biggest accomplishments and it showcased the start of something beautiful.

The big thing Avianna is it will take time to build yourself up. Just because you lose doesn’t mean you don’t have what it takes to pick yourself off of the ground and to throw yourself right into the fray of things. You just need to work hard and everything you ever imagined will come to pass. Keep your head up and keep on persevering. SCW is a very tough company. Everybody has their break out moment at different times. For all we know yours could come by eliminating me from this match and if that does happen it will be well deserved.

Anyway I can’t wait to mix it up with you but just keep in mind you will not beat me. I have too much riding at stake in this match. I can’t lose and I refuse to be a disappointment to myself and my fans. I need this win more than you could ever fathom.”

Christina smirks as she continues to speak.

“Dani Weston damn another girl who signed up for SCW at just the right time. Another girl who gets the opportunity of a lifetime! Hi there Dani. A woman who is new to wrestling! Well this should be fun I guess right? A chance to open an SCW supercard. That’s a very special thing to be apart of. I can name some bombshells who didn’t even get that opportunity but you did.

That is something to be very happy about making it to your first Super Card! It’s like a moment that is like none other. You should be thrilled because it’s moments like this that you can’t ever get back. It’s matches like this that will groom you for what’s to come and it should be a great time. After all you will be enjoying the pool. The pool will be nice and cool and hopefully it’s a really hot day so you can personally enjoy it.

The fact is as great of an opportunity as this might be. It really isn’t meant for you to win. That right is reserved for me. It’s a right I fully plan to take advantage of, and it’s not one that I am going to let pass me by. This might be my last chance at competing for the title for a very long time, and if that is the case than by all means you know I am going to give it my very all in this match. You know I am going to fight like I haven’t fought before. You all have so much to grow from this match. You have much to obtain and experience is a major plus but for me it’s all or nothing. If I lose it’s going to be a long climb to get back to the very top. It’s a journey I really don’t want to make if I don’t have to. So I am pouring all of my eggs into this one basket. I will make the best of it. I just hope the exposure will do wonders for you. It will give you a chance to really blossom. Try not to fall into the drink too early into the match okay?!”

Christina begins to laugh as she sighs in return.

“And of course there is Portia Alexander and when it comes to her I am going to be completely honest. I don’t know anything about her. I know very little. I have no idea at what to think when it comes to her but whatever. When she strolls her way to this match you can rest assured I will be waiting for her. I will be ready to fight her with everything I got and I am not going to be caught off guard…”

Christina can’t help but let the loud sigh escape her lips before she forms a really wide smile.

“The other woman in this match is my wife Seleana Zdunich. I just want to say that I love you with all of my heart. I love you with everything Seleana. However everything you know is because of what I taught you. I taught you how to be a wrestler and today is going to be the happiest day of our lives. It’s a day where we join together in matrimony and I am excited to spend the rest of my life with you.

Seleana it’s been a real pleasure training you how to wrestle. It’s been exciting watch you learn how to do what I love to do and being in my world. You are stunning in the ring and when it comes to this match I am hoping that this match comes down to the two of us. Let us prepare one another to fight Mikah and take that title away from her. She doesn’t deserve it. However as great as it will be to share a match with you, I just want you to know you won’t be winning this match. I will be winning this match and I am going to do whatever it takes to win Seleana.

I just want you to respect that about me. When the match starts I am not your wife I am the three time former World Champion. I am the woman who is destined to become a four time champion, and I will do everything in my heart to get to that career defining moment. I will do everything in my power to make my dream come true and I need this match with Mikah for my own sanity. I love you so much but I also love my World Bombshell Championship. Don’t make any mistake about this if there is a moment where I have to pull a Scar and you are hanging like Mufasa I will happily throw you into the water by any means necessary. It could be a kiss, it could stabbing you in the back, it could be anything.

Rest assured I will win this match. It needs to be me hun. Sorry it had to come to this but there can only be one in the end, and you better believe it’s me by any means necessary…

You will look sexy all wet though. I at least know that much. Trust me I would know…”

Christina smirks as she winks to that of the camera as she shakes her head as she looks deeply into the cameras and begins to speak.

“Now there comes to the likes of Mikah Green. I tried to be nice to you Mikah and every time I ever congratulated you on beating me you always had to bitch about it. You always had to take my respect and flush it right down the toilet. I can see the reason why you aren’t friends with any of the bombshells and it’s because you truly are a cunt. I might respect you as an athlete and a competitor but as a person I absolutely hate you. I don’t really like you, and the biggest thing you are is a fucking hypocrite. When things don’t go your way you are the first person to BITCH!

As soon as I beat you at the last Super Card you were the first person to demand a rematch. You immediately had to ask for more as if you were Olliver Twist and didn’t have enough already. You threatened to leave the company fi your demands weren’t meant and it’s always been about you and you alone. It’s never about the roster but simply about you.

I been meaning to tell you this for a long time but FUCK YOU, you selfish piece of shit! I pour my all into this business. Sammi Marlowe and I went to war at one point and we were able to emerge with respect as athletes. There were others as well but you can’t even bring yourself to do that. As soon as you won this last time you were gloating all over Twitter to rub it in. When I became Mark’s assistant you admitted to buttering up Christian just to get an edge in our match.

You are a very sick individual and are the absolute worst!  I can’t respect that about you! Not only did you Bitch when Christian added me to the battle royal but you are afraid to face me again. As a World Champion you need to be ready to defend against whoever, whenever. You don’t get to bitch when a challenger you don’t like gets thrown your way.

When people start to make it a foregone conclusion that we would face a fourth time once again you are bitching. Are you really that afraid of facing me again? It seems that I strike a nerve with you and at the end of the day I know I piss you off. I know you are afraid that I am going to surpass everything you ever accomplished. It happened when I first won the title the first time around.

You never gave a fuck about the division. You never once paid any attention until I was weeks away from passing your title reign. Only then would you take me seriously. You know that there’s something special about me because I am going to beat you to the chase. I will become the first ever Four time champion and I am going to do so not only by your expense when I beat you, but I am going to do so by winning TWO MATCHES in one night.

You aren’t good Mikah you are the worst”

Christina shakes her head as she continues pouring her heart out.

“When you were in the middle of your long title reign you won a match where you could have defended your title against anybody in the company and yet you took a newbie in Marlowe instead of branching out against a seasoned veteran. You can talk me down and my family but at least we aren’t afraid to leap out into deep water.

Why do you think my daughter chose to fight Evie Baang?! It’s because she wants to fight the best of the best. She wants a challenge and that goes the same for me. That’s the type of family that we have. We are always ready for a fight and a challenge but can the same be said about you?!”

Christina shakes her head as she seems disgusted.

“No because deep down you don’t want those type of matches. You only want to fight who you want to fight and when it suits you and your schedule. Listen to me clearly and I want you to hear it really good.

GO FUCK YOURSELF who are you to judge me in any shape or form?! You are the biggest hypocrite in this company and yes I can say so MUCH more about you. You go on Twitter and act as if I am the bully but when I make the simple comment that my wife and I could perhaps have our honey moon on the cruise you SUB TWEET that it’s very tacky. You say how you and Drake could afford to have a proper honey moon and what have you. Oh well excuse me MIKAH. I am so sorry that my wedding came before the moment we got on the cruise. I am sorry that is how the schedule worked out. You know what would be a big hypocrite moment?

What would be even more dumb is if the fact that you took over the entire cruise with YOUR WEDDING which what you exactly you did! You OVERWHELMED THE SHIP WITH YOUR WEDDING TWO YEARS AGO and yet when my wife and I want to keep it private and still keep it about wrestling you make idiotic comments. That makes absolutely no sense whatsoever.

Before you leap out and say shit maybe you should think some things through. Vargas and Salco can both bitch and you can start liking all of their comments but the difference is I have worked hard for everything I gotten. I didn’t get a bullshit title shot. I have earned them. I am not bitching about title matches every week. I simply wrestle and earn what I achieve, and if no… WHEN I face you again it will because I won a battle royal to EARN that match. Don’t like it? Too bad you are the World Champion. You have a target on your back and if you don’t want that you could always just give that right up by losing the title.

I am more focused than ever. I am more hungry than ever and on everything I promise that I will emerge as the World Bombshell Champion through hell or high water. History will be made and I will go on to being the best champion that this company has ever witnessed. So you better get ready because we will face again. I promise you that and it’s going to end in a result that you don’t want. It doesn’t matter if I would have wrestled in a match earlier that day. The adrenaline is going to push me to win and it’s as simple as that.”

Christina forms a serious expression as she nods her head in agreement.

“Nothing and I mean nothing will stop this from all coming true. I am the rose that refuses to wither away. I am the blossoming rose, I am Christina Rose, and I will keep on blooming. I hope you are ready because you will see me Mikah whether you want to or not. Believe the hype because I am taking back what belongs to me…”

Christina nods her head in agreement as the smirk escapes her lips. She looks deep into the camera and it’s on this image that we fade out on.






Off Camera
Wedding Day

The Beverly Hills Hilton was filled with people. It was a basically a room of who’s who in the biggest ballroom that the hotel had to offer. The décor was extremely beautiful as there were flowers everywhere. Seleana was already waiting peacefully at the end of the aisle along were her set of Bridesmaids. Now it was time for Crystal to make her big entrance. Some music started to play and that is when Crystal’s wedding party made their way down the aisle. Farrah, Zoey. Roxi, Keira, Stephanie, Zelda and of course Brittany all had made their grand entrance and now it was time for the moment everyone had been waiting for. A few moments go by and that is when we could hear the music change and Christina made her big entrance right down the aisle.

Everybody was standing up for Christina as she made her way down the aisle. Tears emerged from Seleana’s eyes as she glared into Crystal’s eyes. Both women were in very beautiful dresses as Seleana mouthed out some words to Crystal.

“I love you Star…”

“I love you as well my little Swedish fish. You are beautiful…”

“Not as much as you Star…”

They couldn’t stop staring at one another as they focused on the officiant who started to get the ceremony underway.

“Today we have gathered here to witness a union between two women who truly love one another. It is a beautiful sight to see you two standing here but first I have to ask who gives permission to give these two brides away…”

Both of the fathers smile at one another before they stare at the officiant.

“We do…”

The officiant nods his head as they move out of the way and take their seats. He glares at the both of them with a wide grin on his face as he keeps smirking. They both just keep on smiling as the officiant nods his head.

“Anyway shall we go on with the vows?!”

Both women nod their head with an eager grin as Seleana and Christina glare at one another. The officiant looks at Seleana nodding her head at her she begins to speak.

“Christina Rose Hilton Lopez. I just want you to know when I met you I was hurting. You have helped me find out what love truly is. I love being in your world and I want to spend the rest of my life with you. You complete me in ways I could have never imagined. You are amazing in your own right, and I definitely wouldn’t have it any other way. You are all I think about and I am so thankful that I have found you in my life. You truly are that of a star. A star that is about is shooting all across space and you are shining brighter than anything I could ever imagine. You always find a way to brighten my life and I am thankful that you are in my life. I honestly don’t know where I would be if I didn’t have someone such as you in my life. Thank you for helping me with everything. I couldn’t imagine life without you. I will be there for whatever you need and I will always put you first. I love you Estrellita and I couldn’t imagine this moment with anybody else…”

Christina can’t help but let some tears roll down her cheek as she glances back at Seleana as she begins to speak.

“Seleana Zdunich I promise to be there for you. To be honest you are the first person who makes me feel as if I am worth something. I feel like I am not a trophy with you. I feel as if I am alive and you truly make me feel honored to be loved. I know I have been a failure in two marriages but I really feel as if I have found the one that my heart is destined to be with. I couldn’t imagine life without you. You have done so many things for me that I can’t stop thanking you for it. You have really adapted to being there for Brittany as well and viewing her as your very own. I know I am not the easiest person to deal with but thank you for understanding me and really being there for me in my time in need. When we met we both were hurting and broken. You don’t have to think about those days anymore. This is about us. This is our moment, and I want to take things to the next level. I am ready to share the rest of my life with you and I know that the third time is the charm. I love you Seleana Zdunich and I wouldn’t want this moment with anyone but you…”

The officiant smirks as he grins at both of them. He smiles as he looks around before he starts speaking.

“Simply amazing, and now what you really came here for. Seleana Zdunich do you take Christina Rose Hilton Lopez do be your bride. To love her and cherish her, and to spend the rest of your life with her?!”

“I do…”

“And Christina do you take Seleana Zdunich to be your bride. To love her and cherish her for the rest of your life, to be with her for the rest of your life, for better or for worse?!

Christina smiles as she nods her head with a wicked grin.

“I do…”

He nods his head as he glares at the both of them. There are smiles all in the room as everyone gets their cameras ready as he begins to speak some more.

“Well with the powers invested in me I now pronounce you wife and wife…. You may now kiss one another!”

With that the two of them glare at one another. They both grin as they put their lips against one another and kiss each other passionately. It is an amazing kiss that actually has some of the people cheering loudly.

“For the first time ever I give to you The Zdunichs!”

With that They both raise their bouquets in the air as they walk hand and hand out of the ceremony. There is an applause all across the room as everyone is cheering for the newly married couple. Crystal squeezes her hand as tightly as she can as grins just escape her. As soon as they walk out they are treated to a loud applause and to bubbles being blown in their direction. It is a happy occasion as the photographer makes sure to capture the moment. It’s something they cherish with one another. Christina is all grins as she holds Seleana as she stands by her side.

“Thank you so much for this moment Seleana… Thank you for being there for me and dealing with me when I was at my worst. I know it’s been rough for the both of us but we have personally made it. We have overcome everything together and from here on out it is us against the world.”

“Star you don’t have to thank me. We are doing this together. It’s our story to write and together we will create beautiful chapters in this book .Whatever happens from here on out we will do this together. I couldn’t imagine a life without you. As long as we are together that is all that matters in the end. You are special to me. You are very important and I love you so much…”

Christina smiles as she keeps on holding her by the hand.

“I can’t believe this is actually happening. I truly can’t believe we have made it this far. We have been through so much together but we finally have our story book moment. How could it get better from here?!”

“Well one of us could win the World Bombshell Championship. I know that would make it even more beautiful especially if it’s you…”

Christina just shakes her head as she looks at her wife.

“Whatever happens in the ring stays in the ring. I am not worried about that right now. All I really care about this very moment is what is next for us in our lives. As long as we have each other does anything else really matter?!”

“No it doesn’t it you and I babe. I am excited for the future. I am excited to be standing here with you. Tonight is going to be amazing. We are going to have a beautiful reception and I can’t wait to bring you to the hotel room. It’s going to be something to remember for years to come.”

Seleana smiles as Christina begins to speak again.

“You ready for this Seleana? It doesn’t get any better than this. This is our moment, and we can make the very most of it. There is no turning back now.”

“Star let’s just take it one day at a time. We don’t have to rush into anything. The wedding is more than enough. Let’s just focus on having a fun night together shall we?!”

“Sounds good wife…”

“I love that term of wife…”

With that the two of them smile with one another and it’s on this image that we fade out on.



122
Climax Control Archives / Making History... Four Time...
« on: July 06, 2018, 10:58:37 PM »
 Los Angeles, California
Rose Productions


Christina had fainted and she was left unconscious for a few hours. When she finally came to she found herself being looked over by some of her movie studio’s medical staff. A nurse hovered over her as she just kept her eyes fixated on the Latina beauty.

“Are you okay Miss Hilton?!”

The nurse said with an uneasy expression as Crystal slowly sat up. She shook her head as the COO for her company Chloe Martin just looked over Crystal. She grins at her.

“Chloe what happened?!”

“What do you mean what happened?! You passed out Crystal. Stuff like that happens… I would pass out if…”

Before she could finish her statement she is quickly cut off by Crystal’s father. Pedro Lopez smiles as he stands there and looks down at her daughter. He shakes his head as he just keeps gazing down upon her.

“Are you okay little Christina?! As soon as I said hello you fell to the ground and…”

Christina couldn’t help but cry as her eyes were filled with nothing but tears. In her mind her father had been dead for the last four years. She really seemed lost as she looked as if she was seeing a ghost. Crystal slowly looked up at her dad as she arched up and gave him a long passionate hug, the type of hug that only a father and daughter could exchange with one another. Christina didn’t know what to say as she just offers a long drawn out sigh. She kept her eyes fixated on her father as she finally decided to speak to him.

“Dad I can’t that’s really you! You… You have been dead for the last 4 years. You died in that burning apartment four years ago. I remembered your burnt up body and your…. Funeral…”

Crystal can’t help but let more tears flow from her eyes as she shakes her head and Pedro just grabs her and hugs her as tightly as he possibly can.

“I know… Christina I was supposed to die. The only reason I am here is because of Brittany. I don’t know how she did it but she came back and saved me and when I woke up I find out that I am four years in the future. None of this is making sense to me…”

Crystal thinks about it as she glances back at her father as more tears stream down her face.

“Wait a minute you said Brittany helped you?! BRITTANY JESSICA WILLIAMS!!!! You need to explain some things!”

Once Crystal yells that out Brittany slowly peels herself off of the wall with her arms crossed. She walks over to where her mother is sitting as tears start to roll down her cheek.

“Brittany what happened! Did you go back and change the events past despite the many warnings of just about everyone who told you not to do it!”

Brittany can’t help but cry even more as she doesn’t say a word, but Crystal isn’t one to let it go as she keeps on speaking.

“Well just don’t stand there. You need to speak up! Your actions could have changed the entire future as we know it”

Brittany however wipes the tears out of her eyes as she looks at her mother.

“Look I did everything I could to keep the present and future intact. I focused on simply ripping Grandpa from the timeline instead of changing it. People would just think he died in that fire and it was a loophole of some sorts. I saw how you were acting when you visited his gravesite at the cemetery. You miss him a lot and your deepest desire is for you to give you away at your wedding. I did everything in my power to make that possible. I did it for you mom! Me and Ryleigh went back to the past and we saved Grandpa just for you! Yet you want to stand here and yell at me for giving you what you really wanted…”

Crystal slowly gets up as she looks down into her daughter’s eyes.

“I am very thankful for what you did Brittany. This is everything I ever wanted but you can’t just go back and change the past when things don’t go a way that we don’t want them to go. We just can’t change those events but we learn from them. We grow from them and they help us cope with reality and at the end of the day they help us get stronger.  Now where is Ryleigh so I can tell her the same thing…”

As soon as Crystal asks that is when Brittany breaks out into even more tears. She shakes her head as she looks back at her mother.

“She died saving grandpa! Ryleigh died in that burning apartment… Everything that my future self said was true… As much as I tried to avoid it my own selfish desires got Ryleigh killed. I am too afraid to answer the phone when the Knites call me. I don’t really know what to do mom. I am scared…. I am so scared…”

Brittany lets more tears hit the ground below as Crystal offers a long sigh as she hugs her tightly. It isn’t long before Seleana walks over to Brittany and she hugs her tightly as well. The taller blonde smiles as she wraps both girls in her arms.

“Don’t worry chickies… We will figure this out together. We are one family and things are going to work out for the best…”

Crystal’s father looks at Seleana before glancing over at his daughter. He can’t help but cross his arms as he looks at the both of them.

“Mind introducing me to your friend Christina?!”

Crystal smiles warmly as she looks over at Seleana and holds her hand. She glances back at her father and shows off Seleana’s hand and her engagement ring. Crystal smiles as she looks into the eyes of her father.

“Dad… This is my fiancée Seleana Zdunich. In a few weeks we are going to get married and I will be Mrs. Zdunich. Seeing as Brittany saved you from the past I was wondering if you could walk me down the aisle and give me away?!”

Pedro looks at Seleana from head to toe as he is about to answer. Brittany however storms out as he keeps looking the couple over. Brittany screams at her mother.

“I swear you are so fucking selfish! I just told you that my best friend got killed in trying to save Grandpa and not once did you try to comfort me. Not once did you even say that you had my back or that we could figure out what to do next. I hate you mom! I swear to God I hate you!”

With that Brittany storms out of the room as Seleana looks at Crystal.

“Let me go handle her… You worry about what’s happening with your father.”

She smiles as she looks at Pedro Lopez.

“It’s a pleasure to meet you!”

With that Seleana runs after Brittany leaving Pedro to glance over at his daughter. Christina smirks as she nods her head with a wicked grin.

“So what do you think dad?! She’s a real sweetheart isn’t she?!”

Pedro however seems really disgusted as he just shakes his head in disgust.

“Christina she’s a female, you are marrying a woman?! Whatever happened to Jonathan?!”

“Yes dad I know she’s a female and as far as Jonathan goes it simply didn’t work. It never really worked with the men in my life. Todd was too stuck up and worried more about his money than his family, and Jonathan just didn’t show me enough emotion. During these three years I found someone who really has placed my needs before her very own. I have found myself really loving her and I would do anything for Seleana. She’s everything to me dad and at the end of the day I have found out that I am gay and I am proud of who I am. I want you to be happy for me and I want you to give me away for my wedding so the question is will you dad?!”

Pedro thinks about it for a few moments before he glares directly into the eyes of his daughter. He lets a loud sigh escape his lips as he shakes his head.

“No… I am not going to give you away. I can’t support what you have Christina… You know how I feel about the situation and if this is what Brittany brought me here for she would have been better off letting me die in that apartment. I love you to death but this just doesn’t sit right with me. I can’t be a part of this and I won’t…”

Crystal is in all tears as she back at her father.

“So what was the point of my daughter bringing you back if you will have nothing to do with me?!”

“The last thing I remembered is that you were going to get married to Jonathan. He seemed like a sweet guy and I was all about all the marriage. It’s everything I could have ever imagined for you, and yet I wake up find myself four years in the future and I find out that my daughter is gay. How am I supposed to feel?!”

Crystal crosses her arms as she glares daggers right into the eyes of her father.

“You are supposed to feel happy especially for me. The reason you are here is so that you could be a major part of my life yet the only thing you can think about are your views and your morals. Well guess what it isn’t about you! This is about me and I am proud to be gay! I am proud to be my own individual and I just wanted you to stand by my side and take part in my special day. Yet the only thing going through your skull right now is what you want. That’s not how the world should work. Regardless of your own opinion or the way you view things you should at least support your daughter first and foremost. That is what should be important to you. Not get caught up in some stupid political bullshit. What you don’t understand is my daughter sacrificed a lot to bring you here…”

Pedro crosses his arms as he looks back at his daughter.

“Such as what?!”

Crystal just sighs in return as she shakes her head in disgust.

“Her best friend… Despite many warnings from just about everyone Brittany decided to ignore all the warnings and she was willing to change the past just to make me happy. She sacrificed her best friend in order to bring life to you, and as selfish as Brittany might appear to be. What she demonstrated was the most selfless act because it wasn’t about her. It was about doing something for someone else. She saw how much I was in pain at your gravesite and decided to help me change my frown. I love my little girl and I am very thankful for what she did for me….”

“Right it still doesn’t change the fact that I don’t support what you are doing. What about you Christina?! What about your wrestling career?! You didn’t think I would find out about you being an embarrassment to our family and legacy?! Who wins a World title only to give it up two weeks later? I left you with a wrestling school and many students for you to take under your wing back in Mexico. I left you with my entire legacy and yet you don’t even care about any of that! Why? Because you are too caught up in your Hollywood lifestyle and in this relationship of yours! How do you think that makes me feel?! How should I feel about a woman who doesn’t even care about her own wrestling career?! A woman who walked away on everything that she was so that she could become “Christina Rose”! How should that make me feel Christina?!”

Christina looks as if she wants to answer back but Pedro just shakes his head as he continues to speak.

“No! Don’t even bother to say anything. You threw away the legacy of La Paloma and I was okay with that. You went to America to make it on your own. You became Crystal Hilton and I was okay with that too but now you just want to walk away from that. Do you even know who you are or what you want?!”

Christina however cuts him off as she looks back at her father as her eyes are filled with nothing but tears.

“First of all I love Seleana. That woman is very amazing and it’s not because she’s a woman or anything like that. I love her because she treats my daughter like her very own. When I can’t be there for Brittany she is right there right by her side! Granted I would love to do everything DAD but the reality is I chose my daughter over myself. For the first time in my life I was happy with what Brittany has become. I know she’s rough around the edges but I am very proud of what she has accomplished as an individual and truth be told she is going to surpass me as a wrestler. I take pride in that and my daughter comes before any of my own needs, and that’s what is important to me. It took me 17 years to figure that out! I would love to be World Champion right now. I would love to be at the school teaching them all I know but right now being a mother is what’s important! You should be happy that I pride family over everything else. She is what I live for and I will never turn my back on her…”

Christina nods her head as she continues to pour her heart out.

“The father that I remember would take pride in me valuing my child over my own needs. He would be happy with what I become and wouldn’t have become so judgmental. Yet he is too busy with his head so far up his own ass he can’t even smell his own shit. Fuck you dad judge me however you want but it still isn’t changing the fact that I love where I am in my life. It doesn’t change the fact that I love Seleana and it won’t change the fact that my daughter’s needs come before my very own…”

Pedro just thinks about it for a few moments as he shakes his head at Christina.

“Whatever I don’t have to deal with this, I think I am going to head to Mexico City. I am going to visit the old school and see how things are going seeing as you couldn’t be bothered to do any of that. If you need me you know where to find me. With that Pedro just glares at his daughter as he slowly glances at her before she makes his exit. Crystal is left behind and she can only cry in return as she appears to be a crying mess…”







Mexico City, Mexico
La Paloma’s Gym

Crystal couldn’t believe it. After Brittany did all she could to save her father and bring him back from the past thus saving him from his death Pedro didn’t give Crystal what she wanted. All she wanted was for him to be accepting of who she had become. All she wanted was for him to give her away at his wedding and to walk her down the aisle. She had no idea that he was so much against gay marriage let alone against the woman that Crystal had become. Christina however was on a mission. She was determined to get her father’s approval despite everything that she had been going through. She finds herself back in Mexico City. She is back to the place that she had spent many years growing and developing into the woman that she had become. She was back in Pedro’s Gimnasio except for the fact that he had left Crystal his entire legacy and the gym was renamed to La Paloma’s Gym in honor of the woman that Crystal was back in Mexico. Crystal could only sigh in return as she was clad in a hoodie and a pair of yoga pants and sneakers. She wore the hood in hopes of covering her face but it was easy to tell that it was definitely Crystal especially with the purple strands of hair sticking out.

It had been a while since Crystal had graced the halls of her own gym. She walked around spotting numerous students working their asses off to hopefully make something of their careers one day. Crystal smiled as she watched many students sparring with one another. It was barebones wrestling at it’s finest. The wrestlers were working on their holds with one another while others were learning how to take bumps and some were even doing planchas over the ropes. Crystal just nodded her head in agreement as she looked over everything. It was like she was reliving the past as everything was unfolding right before her eyes. She could see herself training personally with her father. She could see her brother Jamal and her working on suplexes together. It was a walk down memory lane for Christina.

She continued to walk throughout the gym until she stopped at a statue of herself. Crystal glared at the mask and unmasked statue of herself. She smiles as she glares at La Paloma statue and slowly glances over at the Crystal Hilton statue. She reads a plaque that reads dedicated to Crystal Hilton by Pedro Lopez the gym renamed to La Paloma’s gym. Christina can’t help but just take it all in and it isn’t long before a man with a huge afro stands next to her. It’s none other than her brother Jamal Lopez. Jamal just crosses her arms as he looks at the statue.

“I knew you would find your way back here. Especially considering that dad told me what happened. It’s really crazy to see dad again. Four years without him is crazy. I had moved on and all of these students have moved on as well. It’s funny how life works sometimes…”

Crystal however shook her head in disgust as she glances right into the eyes of her brother. She takes her hood off as she just rolls her eyes.

“I didn’t come here to get caught up in any of that Jamal. Dad isn’t supporting me especially on the things that I love in life. He has no idea on how much Seleana means to me and it’s not even that. He doesn’t even want to take the time to learn about any of my interests or learn about the things that are important to me in my personal life. Instead he is just focused on his own ideals and stuff that he wants. I am tired of it. What was the point of Brittany bringing him back if he was going to act this way?! I am getting married next week I don’t need this type of stress. I just want him to be supportive of me!”

Jamal just laughs as he shakes his head before he glances back at his sister.

“You two are so much alike and you don’t even realize it. Dad came here but you know what he has been doing for the past week? He’s been studying up on you. He’s been looking at your past. He has been watching every single wrestling tape of yours and been locked away in that office.”

Jamal smirks widely as he nods his head in agreement.

“You can ask any of the students. As soon as he got here the first thing he did was stand in the same spot that you are now standing in. He glared at the statues for hours and he started to weep. I know dad might come across as this tough individual but deep down beneath the surface he is proud of every single accomplishment of yours. He is proud of who you have become as an individual and even though he may not show it. He loves the woman that you have become.”

Crystal forms a disgusted expression on her lips as she glares daggers right into her brother.

“That all sounds good and everything but he needs to express that to me! He needs to show me that type of love and I actually need to feel it! If I don’t feel it what am I supposed to do Jamal?! Where am I supposed to go form here?!”

Jamal smiles as he glances at the two statues before he slowly turns her attention over to his sister.

“The woman that I know you are would always have a solution. She would simply find her own way. Don’t tell me that’s such a hard thing to do because you showcased that in these two statues. La Paloma loved wrestling but then she was able to step out of her own shell. She was tired of been held down by a mask and she went on to become Crystal Hilton. Crystal Hilton is a legend! I don’t think there’s anybody better than her when it comes to flashy and just being in your face. It doesn’t get better than that. Yet in these two cases you were able to make yourself into something and you let everything else carry you to where you wanted to go. The reality is you don’t need someone to hold your hand Christina… You never needed anybody to do that for you!”

Jamal can’t help but smile as he begins to get really passionate about what he is talking about.

“Christina at the end of the day you have always done what you wanted to do. Why should any of that change now?! Why do you even give a crap at the way dad feels? It isn’t in your nature to do that and on top of that you were going to do what you wanted to do anyway right?! A few weeks ago dad wasn’t even around so why suddenly change just because he is around?! If he supports what you are doing great, if he doesn’t life simply moves on. You can’t afford to get caught up in what others want. You have to do what is best for you!”

Crystal slowly nods her head in agreement as she just offers a long drawn out sigh.

“I get that… It’s just I wanted him to have a major part in all of this. He wasn’t brought back from the dead to deny me. I want him Jamal and you know how much it has been my dream to have him walk me down that aisle. We weren’t really close when I got married to Todd. He had just passed away for the wedding with Jonathan, and now we have the chance to really connect. We can make up for lost time and that doesn’t even seem to be the case right now…”

Jamal shrugs his shoulders.

“Well I can’t tell you what to do but what I can tell you is if you really want something then you need to be the one to really pursue after it. You know what you need to do Christina. Go tell dad your feelings and your thoughts. Whatever happens after that is between him and his heart but at least you would have done your part. You really should visit here more often though. These students all respect you. They all would love to hear you speak to them and at the end of the day they are all your students. You should show them that you care and perhaps give them what they want…”

Crystal nods her head with a smile.

“Perhaps one day but today isn’t that day… Anyway I am going to go confront dad. I will catch up with you later…”

“Love you Christina and don’t you dare be a stranger… I won’t hesitate to get you inside of that wrestling ring and beat the snot out of you!”

Crystal can only roll her eyes in return as she slowly makes her way over to where her office is. She knew her father was sitting down inside and despite everything she was ready to confront him. Christina swung the door open to her office and she could see her father sitting down in a big office chair. There was silence between them but to be honest Pedro’s mind was on something else. He glances at the wall in the office and could see all of the magazine covers among newspaper clippings of the career that is Crystal Hilton. He takes in all in as he slowly turns around and glares into the eyes of his daughter. Crystal doesn’t say anything as she crosses her arms as her father begins to speak.

“It truly is funny how much a person can miss in a four year span Christina. You basically accomplished everything haven’t you? I mean when I passed away I knew you had gotten inducted into your second Hall of Fame and you were an established and well decorated champion but since then you have found yourself into yet another Hall of Fame. You have had three World Championship Reigns. You have had two Mid Card Championship reigns and have won an over the top battle royal match in addition to winning two tournaments to make yourself the top contender for a World title shot. That is impressive. You have done really well for yourself since I passed away….”

Pedro can’t help but let some tears stream down his face as he tries his best to regain his composure. He shakes his head as he tries his best to wipe the tears as he begins to speak some more.

“You really have taken your wrestling career to the next level and even though I may be hard on you I just want you to know I am proud of you Christina. I am proud of the woman that you have become and I am truly grateful to have you as my daughter. Upon being here in Mexico I have come to an understanding that I was a lucky man to find you all of those years ago and you have carried the legacy of what I love doing and have taken it to the next level…”

Christina slowly nods her head with a wicked grin as she walks over to her father.

“At least I tried my best to carry that legacy dad. I just couldn’t do it under the banner that you wanted me to do so. I am sorry I couldn’t wear the mask and really bring the legacy of Lucha Libre to the next level. I am sorry for failing you in that aspect…If I could do it again I would…”

Pedro holds his hand up as he looks back at his daughter.

“Please no more talks of changing any past. You have brought lucha libre to the next level. It’s not just about wearing a mask and doing flips. You went out there and established yourself as an individual. You have so much individuality and it’s really amazing to see you just about everywhere. Some people never accomplish winning a World Championship… Let alone some people never even make it big in America but you have done it everywhere. You have wrestled in the big companies, you have wrestled under the bright lights, and you have done everything in everywhere…”

“That’s right and it took hard work and dedication to get to where I am at dad. You don’t have any idea on how much I had to put into the gym. You can’t even fathom the amount of hours I put into just about everything, and on top of that managing to have a personal relationship with somebody else and be a mother all of that same time. It gets very stressful at times…”

Pedro nods his head with a smirk.

“Stressful yes but at least you have managed to accomplish it. You have managed to put the entire weight of the world of your shoulders and you are carrying it all. I am proud of you Christina. Honestly you are truly the greatest blessing for me in my life. What I don’t understand is how it just seems you could throw all of that away….”

“What do you mean by throw it away?! I didn’t throw any of it away…”

Pedro shakes his head as he looks back at her.

“Like you have reinvented yourself into something else and I am not entirely sure of where you are trying to go from here. You are Crystal fucking Hilton! You are a woman that people could only dream of becoming yet you push all of that aside to become this Christina Rose person. Why would you put yourself in a position where you wish to forget or not even respect everything that you became?! Why would you want to throw all of that away to just be content with being a secretary for the owner for a wrestling company? Why are you fascinated with being this wrestling reporter when I know and deep down you are worth so much more than that! You are the best wrestler in the world and that is your true calling… Why forget the past and do everything in your power to run away from it…?! That is the thing that I am having a hard time understanding Christina so please explain it to me…”

Christina can only offer a sigh in return as she looks deeply into the eyes of her father.

“You asked me why dad?! That in itself is simple. It’s because other things became more important than me being a wrestler. I love my wrestling career and believe me when I tell you that it means the entire world to me but Crystal Hilton just became too vile and vain. With Crystal Hilton comes the thought of the alcoholic, the terrible mother, and many other things like that associated with her. I just wanted to get away from that…”

“And why did you want to get away from that Christina! That is the thing that I am having a hard time at understanding….”

Christina thinks about it for a few moments as she just shakes her head in return.

“You want to know what changed within me?! It’s because I valued being a mother more important than anything else. Brittany was getting to be the age where she wanted to step into the ring and I wasn’t going to deny her. She is everything to me. She is the mini version of me and I know for a fact that I could take SCW by storm. Of course I could proudly stand before everyone and claim I am the best but deep down I just thought of my father…”

Pedro opens his eyes in amazement as Christina keeps sharing her heart to him.

“I just thought about the way my father used to make me feel when he helped trained me to do the very thing that he loved. My dad had an amazing wrestling career but when it came time to training his daughter he always valued that more. It’s about building a legacy and my greatest legacy isn’t in my accomplishments. It’s in the way that I prepare the future, it’s in the way that my daughter goes on to carry on the mantle of this family and keep tradition going. My daughter won her first championship and I knew everything I had ever wanted had come to pass. As a mother I was very proud hell I am proud and that’s what it’s all about dad. Brittany’s title win was way more important than my very own. I just want to be supportive of her and the reason Christina exists is because I want to be in a place where Brittany doesn’t feel I am overshadowing her. I love that girl and being a mother is far more important than anything else. It’s not just Brittany I taught either I have taught Seleana how to wrestle as well…”

“Really?!”

Christina nods her head in return.

“Yes before Seleana used to work with animals in New Zealand and yet when she met me I helped mold her into a wrestler and now she loves doing what I do. I might not be here in Mexico all the time worrying about the hundreds of students that come in and out through these doors, but I do have people that I am mentoring. That I am teaching the very craft of wrestling and that is what it’s all about at the end of the day. It’s about building the future and that’s what I am now taking pride in…”

Pedro thinks about it for a few moments as a wide grin escapes his lips. He stands up and keeps his eyes focused on his daughter. He looks into her eyes and hugs her as tightly as he can. He smiles in return as he grabs his daughter and embraces her into a very tight hug. Pedro is actually crying as he looks down into her eyes.

“Simply beautiful, you are simply beautiful Christina. You have developed in ways I couldn’t even imagine and as a father I am proud of you. It’s no secret that you are my daughter and from what you just said has really showcased that. You might feel as if you aren’t good enough but what you just shared with me just shows that you have become one of the most selfless people that I know. You don’t have to wear a mask to carry on the legacy of La Paloma. She lives inside of you just as Crystal does. This is what I dreamed of seeing and I am proud to see this woman. Not only are you a strong mother but I know you are preparing yourself to be an even stronger wife. You have made a lot of sacrifices and I want the best for you… So tell me about this Seleana of yours. Do you love her?!”

Christina smiles as she nods her head in return.

“I love her with all of my heart. She is everything to me and I am thankful for her entering into my life. I honestly don’t know where I would be if I didn’t have her in it…”

“Okay, and how does she view Brittany?!”

“She views her as a daughter. She does so much for her and Brittany loves her. I know she’s a female but…”

Pedro holds his daughter as he looks into her eyes with a wide grin on his lips.

“And as long as you love each other that’s all that matters to me. If you feel that she is the entire world to you who am I to judge or deny that? I haven’t been around the last four years. You are free to make your own decisions and it’s not my place to intervene. I can only support what and who you have become. As I said before you are your own individual so with that being said…”

Christina cries as she begins to jump up and down with a wicked grin on her lips.

“Does this mean you are going to walk me down the aisle?! Are you going to give me away and are you going to attend my wedding?!”

Pedro smiles.

“I didn’t say all of that what I was going to say is let’s focus on me watching you in Texas reclaiming what belongs to you. You want me to be a part of your wedding?! Go win the World title back. If you can accomplish doing that I will give you away and be a part of your big day…”

Crystal just shakes her head.

“Consider it done…”

“Good because I will be watching and I will be helping you get back to what you used to be. If there is somebody who can accomplish her dreams I know it’s you Christina… You just have to believe in it…”

With that the daughter and father hug one another tightly as we fade out on this image.






Mexico City, Mexico
La Paloma’s Gym
On Camera

\'user

Everything comes into focus and as it does it seems like we are taking to Mexico City, Mexico. We are able to see an image of Christina Rose and she seems to be training in her very own gym of La Paloma’s Wrestling gym. Her hair is wrapped into a very tight pony tail. Behind her are students who are wrestling their hearts out in hopes of making it one day. She can’t help but chuckle as she looks into the lens of the camera. Crystal smiles but those smiles are instantly gone as we can see sweat dropping down her forehead. She jumps onto what looks like a bar on the wall and begins to pull herself up and down off of it. In the background we can see an older man Pedro Lopez smirking as he glances at his daughter.

“That’s my daughter… Look at that drive… Look at that determination, and look at the hunger… She is ready for this and Mikah you better be afraid because she definitely has you in her sights…”

Christina can’t help but smile as she finishes with the pull up bar. She uses her arm to wipe the sweat from out of her eyes as she cracks a grin. She looks right into the lens of the camera that seems to be on her as she begins to speak.

“Mikah Green it looks like fate has brought us here hasn’t it?! For the third in a little over what could be seen in a one month span we have put the entire bombshell division on the map. The story has been about us and it seems like the story that will never end. You and I have traded wins back and forth, and regardless of what happens in yet another showdown between the two of us. The true winners in all of this are the fans. They have witnessed women’s wrestling at its finest and we have done a fine job at representing the integrity and dedication of the division. So with that being said I can see why you got here, and you deserve all of the respect in the world. Congratulations Mikah on winning the championship from me and claiming your third reign as a champion…”

Christina shrugs her shoulders as she shakes her head.

“I never quite understood why you would just challenge me so suddenly. You wouldn’t even let me breathe and as soon as I won the World Championship you were there to immediately ask for yet another rematch. I thought it was career suicide because there was no way you would be able to knock me down when I have so much momentum going for me but you proved that wasn’t the case… As a matter of fact what I thought would be my advantage became your very own. I was too focused on my daughter becoming a champion, and on a big victory celebration in at Disney World that you came right in and proved that you were hungry. You proved that you were the better competitor and you simply won the title right smack dab in in the middle of the ring. Not only did you just beat me but you did so twice in the same night… That’s impressive Mikah. I didn’t think you had it in you but alas you proved me wrong so good job on that front…”

Christina just shakes her head as she looks over at her father who nods his head at her. She smiles as she turns her attention back to the camera and begins to speak some more.

“However as you can see I am right here in Mexico City and it sometime I will make the flight to Texas so we could fight once again. Why did I decide to come to Mexico and for that it’s very simple. In order to understand where I intend to go I need to remember where I came from. It was in this very building where the metamorphosis of my wrestling career took place. I developed from a snot nose punk who was afraid of her own shadow didn’t want to involve herself in any form of confrontation and pretty much got bullied all of my life. I transformed into Crystal Hilton and I learned how to make a name for myself and gave it my all into developing an identity and being the best wrestler I could. That was damn near 14 years ago… 14 years ago I was established in this gym and since that time this gym now belongs to me and these students are training so that they could one day make it just like I have. At the end of the day that is the ultimate goal and we are all longing to be in that position…”

Christina walks around as she passes by various students and grins as they are all giving their all into becoming something. She nods her head in agreement as she continues to speak.

“That has been the story of my life and now they are trying to make it to their very own. I am the true definition of from rags to riches and I have to thank everything that has occurred in this gym. Every bit of blood, sweat, and tears was all worth it. IT was worth it to hear the cheers and jeers from the crowd because at the end of the day all of them inspired me to become the woman that I am today. So while I did congratulate you on being cunning with choosing to pick me apart when I was distracted by so much in my life I am here to give you the sad reality that you really didn’t beat me. I know that the record books will show that you became the champion on that night and it is a very impressive thing to do. I left disappointed and hurt but YOU DIDN’T BEAT ME!”

Crystal immediately shakes her head as she looks deep into the camera.

“This is not me preaching about some bullshit and yes I know I had one of the biggest outbursts right after I lost which got people to talk shit about me. Which seemed like another cry of attention but in reality you just didn’t beat me because everybody saw that you CHOKED ME OUT! I PASSED OUT!!! I NEVER ONCE QUIT AND CRIED OUT IN SUBMISSION LIKE YOU DID AT THE PPV!!! If there was ever a reason why I demanded for this upcoming match to be an I Quit match that is the very reason because as good as you might be you won’t get me to quit. You won’t get me to ask for a match to stop because I love this business way too much for me to just give into not being able to continue…

So I guess that brings us to the next question. Why am I so sure of this match? Why did I ask for this rematch on the last Climax Control before the Pay Per View?! That is simple. I wanted to shake things up a bit. I didn’t want you to feel comfortable heading onto that cruise ship and I wanted to stop this Courtney and Mikah match from happening. I know this is what you both probably want. The protégé of Mikah taking on the mentor! Both of you are among so of the most evil of women in this company. Nobody wants to witness that. These people want somebody they can cheer for. They want somebody to get behind and that is what I am bringing to the table. On top of that being in the Bombshell’s Main Event Title match is what I have done for the past two years… Go watch the old tapes and you will see that it has been me in both of the title matches. One in which I lost to Evie Baang and one in which I retained my title in the Chamber of Fate….

I want the Summer to be about me and I don’t’ want anyone to lose sight that I will always be in the biggest match during the summer. It’s as simple as that. You might be amazing but I doubt you want this as much as I do and despite what happens this time there won’t be any excuses from my part. I have everything to gain from this match. I know my back is against the wall and I actually like this feeling. I am fighting you on the weekend of my wedding isn’t that so fucking insane?!  Truth be told I want to strut down the aisle of my wedding wearing my World Bombshell Championship. It is a special part of me and right now I feel naked without having it by my side. I feel absolutely embarrassed that I am now in the history books for having one of the shortest title reigns of all time. It should have never come to existence but it’s something I have to live with.”

Crystal smirks as she nods her head as she continues to speak.

“However even though I can’t escape the history of what you did to me what I can do is simply make some new history. I can accomplish something that no woman has ever accomplished in SCW. That’s right Misty, Vixen and even yourself haven’t accomplished what I have the chance to do this weekend, and that’s become World Bombshell Champion for the fourth time. That in itself would make me legendary. I know it would make me go down in the Hall of Fame books and that is something that nobody could ever take away from me. You would simply have to play catch up just like you have been playing catch up for the past two years. I will admit when you came into the company you instantly rose through the ranks. You won yourself the World Bombshell Championship and you had a long lengthy championship reign that damn near couldn’t be touched but while you were defeating woman after woman I was getting better. I was getting stronger and I was building myself up to present a worthy challenge to the likes of you!”

Crystal  forms a serious expression on her lips as she continues to speak.

“I was building myself up and even though you denied me many times when it came to challenging for your title I didn’t let that stop me. I still got better and I remember when I finally won the Bombshell Championship. You couldn’t pry that title away from me and I was so close to breaking your record. So close to making what you established mean nothing. Although I did come up short it still doesn’t change the fact that I indeed made it. I made it to where I am and I am proud of everything I have accomplished to get to where I am today. I rose to the occasion to meet you where you are at but to be honest I haven’t seen much growth within you since then and maybe it’s because the marriage threw you off. Maybe it’s because of other reasons but you should have been way beyond where I am at right now. It doesn’t matter honestly because right now my mind is strictly on you. This Sunday it’s not about celebrating. It’s not about Brittany. It’s not about going to DISNEY WORLD! It’s about going to Texas to kick your ass and being a FOUR TIME CHAMPION! Afterwards we can talk about my wedding. We can talk about how amazing it’s going to feel when I am with my new wife among other things but I can’t wait for it all to unfold right before your very eyes.

You can’t stop my rise to the top. It’s amusing that you just turned 32 and I am about to turn 31 this year. We could be two girls cut from the same cloth but I guess that is never meant to be. You are a selfish Bitch. You only care about yourself and the company doesn’t need you as it’s champion. I need to be at the top of the food chain. Hell I want to be at the very top. You can call me Christina, you can call me Crystal but the only thing that will matter by the end of the night is the fact that you call me Champion. There’s no turning back after this match. It’s all or nothing.

I need to be in this big main event match at Summer XXXTreme I need to showcase that I am not going anywhere and this is my company, my division, and if you want to be somewhere in this division everything goes through me. Becoming a Four Time Champion is everything. Not only is it a sure way to the Hall of Fame but it gives a strong foundation that I want to see Brittany surpass one day. IT’s a lot that I am fighting for and if there is a person who can make history happen you are looking at her. Mikah I am ready for whatever you want to throw at me. I am ready for the biggest fight of a lifetime and it’s all or nothing as soon as the bell rings…”

Crystal offers a long sigh as she looks at the statue of La Paloma before she glances at the statue of Crystal Hilton. Christina looks at them both before she turns her attention back to the camera.

“Whatever happens I am fully happy with the result. I have been working my ass off for the past week. I have had my mind solely on you and you alone since losing. It’s now time to see if all of that training paid off. It’s time to see if everything is going to go the way that I envisioned it. I am tired of being in your rearview mirror. It really seems like I am the Vegeta to your Goku. It doesn’t even seem like you train and yet for some reason you are this strong individual, you have it all.

No matter how much I train or prepare myself it never seems like my accomplishments matter because you will be right there to overthrow my glory and show that what I accomplished is child’s play compared to what I can accomplish. It’s time to break this cycle once and for all. IT’s time to showcase that the hardest working woman in the room is the one who is truly prepared for everything that comes her way. Whatever happens I am happy with myself, and happy on how far I have come. I don’t plan on losing though. I plan to fight until I can no longer go anymore. I am entering this match with the intention to win and walk away with what rightfully belongs to me.

I refuse to be caught up in your shadow. I refuse to be anything that resembles you. I am a wrestler. I am full of determination and through everything I will be your new champion. So bring everything you got Mikah, and I assure you that it still won’t be enough. Best of luck you are definitely going to need it. Sunday I will be champion for a record setting fourth time and there isn’t anything you can do to stop it…”

With that Crystal could only harder than before and it’s on that image that we fade out on.




Kimeh, Texas
Hilton Hotel

We open up from the hotel room of Crystal Hilton and it is there where we are able to see Christina up and about. She seems to be working out in the confines of her hotel room. She is steadily doing pushups on the floor as she isn’t letting up for anything.  Clad in her Sailor Moon Pajamas and yet she is giving it her very all. The door to the hotel room opens up and her fiancée Seleana walks into the room. She seems amazed as she glances back at her future wife.

“You really aren’t going to give it a rest are you star?!”

“Nope… I can’t afford to stop now. My father has so much faith in me and he has really backed me into a corner.”

“What do you mean by a corner Star?! I don’t understand…”

Christina just sighs in return as she keeps on doing more pushups as she looks up into the eyes of the blonde.

“I honestly don’t know how my dad truly feels about our relationship. He isn’t one to support you and me well…”

“Being gay?!”

“Yes Seleana he doesn’t approve and now he has backed me into a corner where it’s basically becoming a must win situation. If I win he will walk me down the aisle and give me away for the wedding. You know how much this means to me and…”

Before Christina could say anything else there is a knock on the door. Seleana walks over to the door and she opens it. Standing on the opposite side of that door is none other than Crystal’s father Pedro. He stands in the doorway as he crosses his arms and slowly starts to make his way inside.

“You really are giving this all aren’t you Christina?!”

“That’s right dad I can’t afford to just rest now. I have so much riding on this and…”

Pedro shakes his head as he glares at Seleana before he slowly turns his attention back to his daughter.

“Christina forget what I said. I think there is something far more important that you need to do right now?

“And what would that be dad?!”

“Introduce me to your future wife. I want to know who is the lady that has the luck of marrying my daughter, Lord knows she is going to need all of the blessings if she is going to marry someone who is so high maintenance like you!”

Christina makes her way to her feet as she seems stunned. Seleana is all smiles as Christina grins as she hugs the blonde before holding her hand and glaring at her father in the eyes.

“Dad this is my lovely fiancée Seleana Zdunich. I love her to death and I honestly can’t wait until we walk down the aisle together…”

Seleana smiles as she looks back into his eyes.

“It’s a pleasure to meet you dad…”

Upon hearing that Pedro is taken back as he doesn’t know what to say. Instead he decides to just hug Seleana in return as he smiles at her.

“The pleasure is all mine! You are a great addition to the family and if you need anything at all you can depend on me…”

“Thank you so much! I love Star!”

Crystal smiles as she looks back at her father before she slowly gazes at Seleana.

“Seleana babe, would you mind going to check on Brittany. I think I have to do some more catching up with my father.”

“Sure thing babe! If you need anything let me know!”

With that Seleana walks out of the room and Crystal closes the door behind her making sure to put the chain on the door.

“So I don’t understand dad what is the change in your attitude?!”

Pedro thinks about it as he just smiles in return.

“You were the change. You reminded me that you can’t always judge a book by its cover. Honestly I thought she was pulling you away from your passion of wrestling but she is actually pushing you to achieve your dreams. When I saw you going all out in the gym and seeing you confront me in the gym I knew you loved her. The way you talked about Brittany reminded me that I would do anything for my daughter. Who she loves is none of my business but she deserves my blessing and if you are happy that’s all that should really matter in the end…”

“Thank you dad… That’s all I ever wanted to hear in the end…”

Pedro takes a long deep breath.

“How is my granddaughter doing?!”

“Honestly Seleana told me she isn’t doing too good in handling the death of her best friend. She has been working day and night in trying to fix her time machine, I think she plans to fix her time machine so she could save Ryleigh…”

Pedro nods his head.

“I see… Look Christina the real reason I am here is because I wanted to let you know that I will proudly walk you down the aisle but after that I am going to help Brittany and fix things to how they used to be. As much as I love being here you know I don’t belong here…”

“But dad I need you…”

“No… You want me but you definitely don’t need me Christina. Seeing how you are now has already warmed my heart. You truly have blossomed into a rose that can’t wither. Your wrestling career seems to be amazing, you have become a strong mother, and you have found true love. I am extremely proud of you. Right now all you need is your fiancée and of course Brittany. As long as you have those and never forget the past you can do whatever you want in the future. I knew it since you were 17 gracing the halls of the gym that you were destined for greatness. I can see I was completely right and I am proud that you are training the new generation. Brittany seems to be amazing and you have made me proud…”

Crystal smiles.

“Dad can I show you something?!”

“Of course what is it…”

Crystal grabs her suitcase as she heads into the bathroom. A few moments go by and she finally steps out of the bathroom. She is clad in her wedding dress and her father seems to be in tears.

“What do you think dad? How do I look?!”

Pedro can only let more tears flow from his eyes and drop to the ground below. He is speechless as he looks at his daughter with a wide grin on his lips.

“Simply beautiful… You are truly stunning and you are going to make a wonderful bride… I have a feeling it’s going to work this time…”

“I hope so but this will be the first time that you will have walked me down the aisle and that means so much to me dad… You honestly have no idea what this means…”

Pedro can only nod his head with a wide grin. He looks at his daughter as he grabs her and squeezes her tightly. The two embrace into a serious father and daughter moment as Pedro smiles.

“Whatever happens in your wrestling match I am proud of you… You have no idea how much this means to me Christina… Just having this moment is enough for me…”

“No dad… It will be better because I will win and I will win right in front of you… Time to make history first ever four time champion!”

“That’s my hija… Your rose won’t wither away.”

They smile and we fade out on them.

123
Climax Control Archives / No Love Greater Than That Of A Mother's
« on: June 08, 2018, 10:16:08 PM »
 Into The Void
After Crystal’s Match
Las Vegas, Nevada

Christina Rose could be seen walking through the hallways of the Gold Coast Casino. She has both the World Bombshell Championship around her shoulder and she has the now retired Internet Championship across the other shoulder. She breathes heavily as the sweat is still dripping off of her forehead. Christina reaches for her neck in pain as she tries her best to regain her breath. Seleana is right beside her and as soon as they walk through the curtain they are met with Mark Ward who smiles at Crystal. He claps his hands together as he looks deeply into her eyes.

“Good job out there champion… Look at you and a product of all of that hard work. You are at the top of the wrestling world once again. I told you since day one that if you truly believed in yourself you would be at the top of the wrestling world again. You just couldn’t be your own worst enemy and now everything you could ever imagined is yours… How does it feel to be the top woman in the company once again?”

Christina just shrugs her shoulders as she glances back at Mark with a somewhat slight grin on her face. Before she could even smile that is when Seleana smirks back at Crystal. She hugs Crystal tightly as she plants a kiss on her cheek. She looks down into the purple haired beauty’s eyes as she smiles.

“You went out there and did it chickie! I knew you could do it… I may have been the only one to lose tonight but it was worth it seeing you capture your dreams… You must feel really happy about everything and it’s time to celebrate tonight right?!”

Christina looks at both of the championships on her shoulders as she just remains silent. She glances back at Mark who just seems befuddled with the way she’s been reacting. He just looks at Seleana before he slowly turns his eyes back over to that of Crystal.

“What’s wrong… I honestly expected a much better reaction then this from the woman who did what she wanted to do. This is your moment Christina. You basically beat Mikah at her own game. You even got over the unfair hurdles that Christian laid down before you. I expected a smile or something better than this. What’s wrong don’t you want to celebrate tonight?!”

Crystal stands there as she slowly nods her head in agreement as she looks at both people. She takes a long deep breath as she begins to speak back.

“Don’t get me wrong I love what happened tonight. This was honestly a dream come true but to be honest there’s something I must do first… Where’s my daughter at?!”

Mark nods his head as he walks over to Crystal looking at her in the eyes.

“I understand… Last time I heard she was packing her things up to head back to the hotel… Perhaps you should…”

Before he could even finish that statement Crystal cuts him right off as she looks back into his eyes smiling.

“Look Mark I appreciate everything you have done from me. You have no idea how much all of it means to me. I really love the fact that you visited me in the hospital and I am ecstatic that you are one of the first ones to greet me as I came through the curtain. That means the world to me and it lets me know that are relationship extends beyond personal assistant and boss, or even wrestler and owner for that matter. We are in the realm of being great friends and that means more to me than you would realize.”

Christina adjusts the two championships on her shoulder as she smiles.

“This moment is among everything that I could ever imagine but right now something seems to be more important than that. I need to have a moment with my daughter because beyond wrestling in the ring she is my biggest accomplishment. She is everything to me and for my entire life I have been caught up in being a selfish brat and not really supporting her as a mother should. So let me go handle my business first with my daughter and we will catch up later. Besides Into The Void isn’t done there’s still a main event you as an owner need to pay attention to. We will catch up later…”

Christina smiles as she walks away before she stops and turns around to look back at Mark.

“By the way thank you… Thank you for everything… It really means everything to me to have this moment….”

Mark shrugs his shoulders as he begins to shake his head with a wicked grin.

“I am not the one you should be thanking, the ones who really supported you and never gave up on you were the fans. They were loudly backing you tonight. You finally you achieved everything you ever wanted, and it’s something you did on your own merit. Be proud this is your moment…”

Christina nods her head as she slowly waves Mark off. Seleana walks closely behind Christina as they walk up to the Bombshells locker room. Crystal takes a long deep breath as she stands at the door in front of her. She thinks about it as Seleana places a hand on Crystal’s shoulder.

“You okay star?! You don’t have to go in there by yourself. You know I am right here with you. I love both of you and I don’t want there to be any tension among the both of you. It hurts me watching you two fight every single day and…”

Christina shakes her head as she turns around to glare at Seleana in the eyes with a wicked grin.

“Seleana its okay… Seriously I can handle this. I promise you there won’t be any fighting tonight. I have something that I need to say to Brittany and if I don’t say it now. I know that tension will rise. I know that are relationship will get strained even more and I really want to go this alone if you don’t mind. Thank you for being the best fiancé I could have ever asked for and in a little over the month you are going to make the best wife ever…”

Seleana smirks as she hugs Crystal tighter than before.

“I understand… You got this chickie! Just go in there and be yourself. I know that you will be able to work this out with Brittany. I love you and if you need anything at all…”

Crystal nods her head as she hugs Seleana tightly in return.

“Please… You have done enough just by standing by my side. That’s all I really need is your support Sel. Now let me do what I am supposed to do…”

With that Christina walks into the locker room as she closes the door behind her. She could see Brittany angrily putting her wrestling gear into her suitcase. Crystal leans against the door as she keeps her eyes on her daughter. Crystal offers a long sigh as she glances at Brittany.

“Hey Brittany… I just want to say…”

Before Crystal could even finish her statement Brittany blows her mother off. She just sighs as she shakes her head in disgust. She looks deeply into the eyes of her mother as she kicks her suitcase to the ground.

“What the fuck do you want?! Are you here to brag to me how you are now the World Champion and how my accomplishment doesn’t really mean anything?! You going to make fun of me and make everything about you just like you always do?! I really don’t have time for any of this so just move out of the way so I can just leave already!”

Brittany grabs her Roulette Championship off of the bench as she has tears in her eyes. Crystal stands there as she walks over to Brittany and embraces her as tightly as she can and gazes into her eyes.

“Brittany I didn’t come here to do any of that…”

“You didn’t?! So why are you here?!”

Brittany continues to let her emotions get the better of her as more and more tears flow from her cheek and hit the ground below. Crystal grabs her daughter as she tightens the hug and continues to speak some more.

“Brittany I know I accomplished a lot but to be honest as great as all of that is, you are the most important thing to me. You are my heart and what makes tonight special is the fact that you finally made it in the wrestling industry. Just look at you… You are a champion that is something to really be proud of…”

Crystal smiles as she walks around her daughter and glares at the short petite girl holding the Roulette Championship proudly against her shoulders, Crystal can only smile as she backs away and applauds her.

“This is a beautiful sight and you should really be proud of what you accomplished today…”

Brittany opens her eyes in amazement as she glares back at her mother.

“Are you being for real mom? Tonight you accomplished the unthinkable when you became World Bombshell Champion again and you are more concerned with me becoming a Roulette champion meanwhile you are standing at the top of the world. You should be proud of yourself, and not even be concerned with me…”

Crystal however shakes her head as she looks right into Brittany’s eyes.

“Brittany I am happy don’t get me wrong. I love being in the position that I am in but you are my entire world. I lived my life to see this very moment. When I first joined this company I got my booty kicked all across the ring. I remember that Natalie McKinley beat me senseless. I was afraid to even let the world know of my identity. I hid behind a mask because I didn’t want to be Crystal Hilton anymore. You jump ahead to three years later and I am still caught in the middle of an identity crisis as I want to put Crystal behind me and I rather focus on being Christina…”

Crystal points at her daughter as she continues to grin.

“But you on the other hand…. You came into this company and you knew exactly who you wanted to be. You just turned 17 years old, you have only been in this company for a short time, and have had a quicker rise to winning your first championship. It took me a while to win the Roulette Championship but you on your very first Super Card emerge victorious with the championship. That is extremely impressive. This is what is bringing a smile to my face….”

Crystal nods her head as she continues to pour her heart out to her daughter.

“This is what makes this super card special for me. It’s not the fact that I won the title but it’s the fact that all of your dreams have come true. You made it to the top and this far exceeds anything that I have done. As a mother it’s about sacrifice and seeing you standing where you are absolutely warms my heart. This is the highlight of my night, and this is the image that I will take with me for the rest of my life. When I first got into the ring with Sam Marlowe she beat me in a triple threat match. She pinned me and it took me two tries to take a title off of her but you just waltz into this company blazing through the competition like it’s nothing. You are the future of this business and I couldn’t be any more proud….”

Crystal looks at her own championships now before she slowly turns her attention to Brittany.

“I know it won’t be that long before you make your way up the ranks and eventually become the World Bombshell Champion. I know it’s going to come to pass because it’s in your blood. You are motivated way more than I ever was and at the age of 17 you still have your entire life ahead of you and I know the future is going to be bright for you. I knew that since the day you were born and I held you in my arms. I know I am not the perfect role model or the best mother but I am really trying my best to be what you need…”

Brittany thinks about it for a few moments as she shakes her head and glances back at her mother. She offers a long sigh as she looks up into her eyes.

“…Mom do you really mean that? You thought it was cool seeing me wrestle?!”

Crystal nods her head with a wicked grin.

“Of course it was cool… It was beyond cool… Everything you are doing is amazing. Whether you become the biggest witch in the world in which the whole world hates you or even if they want to praise your name. I will be supportive of everything you do. I will be that one voice that will cheer for you in the midst of the hate because I love you and nothing will come in the way of that. Not a movie, not a wrestling ring, or even a video game or comic convention. You are far more important to me than any of those things and I just thought you should know that… Nothing will ever come in the way of how I feel about you… Not even a championship….”

Brittany thinks about it for a few moments as she lets the sighs and tears overwhelm her. She slowly wipes her eyes as she looks up into the eyes of her mother and hugs her back.

“This entire time all I ever wanted was to be accepted by you…Tonight I finally got that and thank you for everything mom. I am sorry for the way I treated you. I have been longing for a sense of belonging. I don’t want to hate you nor do I ever want to be in a weird situation where I… Well….”

“Brittany you don’t have to say anything at all. I was the one that really wasn’t there for you… I was the awful mother and I should have been more compassionate towards you and your feelings. This is all going to be behind us from this point on. If you feel you need to take over the entire world and be a bitch by all means do what you got to do but like I said I got your back…”

Brittany nods her head with a wicked grin as she gazes deeply back into her mother’s eyes.

“Thank you that’s all I really needed so my next question is where do we go from here?! What’s next in the chapter for the both of us?!”

Crystal thinks about it for a few moments as she looks back at her daughter.

“Well for starters we can let Seleana into the room because I am pretty sure she’s worrying about what’s going on in this locker room right now…”

With that Crystal walks over to the door and she opens it. Seleana is standing on the opposite side and she quickly runs in and gives Crystal a long passionate hug.

“Are you both okay?!”

Brittany smiles as she nods her head in agreement.

“I would say the both of us are doing just fine… I am just really happy. Not only am I a champion but my mother won a title in the same night. You could say that our bloodline basically runs this division!”

Crystal raises her eyes as she looks at the titles that both women possess. She giggles as she nods her head in agreement.

“Run this division?! Brittany WE ARE THE DIVISION!!! It honestly doesn’t get any better than this!”

Seleana sighs as she seems to have her head down.

“I wish I would have won tonight. I feel left out…”

Crystal grabs Seleana and pulls her in.

“Don’t feel left out… We are all a family right? One of our accomplishments is everybody’s accomplishment! We all have a reason to smile tonight and it will only get better from here on out.”

Brittany just shakes her head with a sigh as she looks back at her mother.

“Well except for the fact that Mikah is already trying to cash in her rematch clause. She was talking to Pussy and well she wants to face you when SCW comes back from the break on the next edition of Climax Control…”

Crystal raises her eyes up in return.

“Already… “

Crystal just shakes her head as she seems disgusted.

“It sure didn’t take that long to have that big mental breakdown did it?! But if it’s a rematch she wants a rematch she is going to get. It doesn’t scare me and I am going to give her everything I got on Climax Control but for now it’s time for celebration, and we really need to have a moment to take this all in… So how should we go about doing this?!”

Brittany smiles as she looks at her championship before she slowly turns her attention over to Crystal with a wicked grin on her face.

“OH I know! You know how in all of major sports when a player wins and they are over the top excited the first thing they say is they are going to go to Disney World?! Well I think we should go to DISNEY WORLD!!!!!!!!”

Crystal opens her eyes up in amazement as she nods her head in agreement.

“OH EMMM GEEE that’s an amazing idea! We should go to Disney World and I will get Mark to tag along as well. He was wanting to go somewhere for my championship win so it seems like it’s the perfect place to celebrate. What do you think Seleana?!”

Seleana thinks about it as she smiles.

“Let’s go chickies! I bet it’s going to be fun!”

And with that being said they all begin to grin at one another as we leave them on this image.












On Camera
Disney World Princess
The Rose Blossoms

The scene comes into focus and as it does we are treated to the Magic Kingdom. A camera man seems to be on that of Christina Rose and she is clad in an elegant yellow Beauty and the Beast dress. She smiles as she has the World Bombshell Championship across her shoulders and she is all grins as the cameras pan in on her face. The fans are all in the background as they could be seen clapping for the champion. Crystal nods her head smirking as she looks deeply into the lens of the camera and begins to speak.

“First and foremost I just want to say that it feels amazing to be right here in Lake Buena Vista! At the happiest place in the entire world of Walt Disney World. I am your new World Bombshell Champion and that just places a huge smile onto my face because I know I am here because I have earned it, and I have been nothing less than a fighter all of the way through. But to be honest I wouldn’t be in this position if I didn’t have amazing fans like you to cheer me all the way through so thank you for everything…”

The fans begin to cheer as they erupt into Christina Rose chants. She nods her head with a grin as she continues to speak.

“But to be honest I also wouldn’t be here if it wasn’t for Mikah… I know all of you probably don’t like her and she isn’t the nicest bombshell on the roster. Truth be told however she is a warrior. She is a great competitor and is one of the best that the company has to offer. There wouldn’t be a Crystal Hilton or a Christina Rose if there wasn’t a Mikah Green. She has always brought out the very best in me. It doesn’t matter if it was 3 years ago when she was beating me in every single event or up until now when she was trying her best to make my life a living hell. Finding her way to get into the office to make me upset. Trying to get Christian in her back pocket to make my life a living hell! She has damn near done anything and everything she could to get under my skin but in all actuality she wasn’t making me upset…”

Crystal shakes her head as she brings a wicked grin to her face.

“What she actually was doing and giving me reasons why I love this business. She basically helped me find my identity and at Into The Void I think I showed exactly who I am. It’s not as the actress that you might make fun of, it’s not as the secretary who is working for Mark. It’s not as Christina nor is it even Crystal Hilton but she helped me find the identity that I am a symbol for the Bombshell division and to be more specific I am the World Bombshell Champion and I am not going to let anybody or anyone or anything come in the way of that. Not even you Mikah. I get it you are the one with the habit of making it on various tv and game shows always finding ways to make fun of me in what you think are the facts but even you make mistakes sometimes. Mistakes that you overlook and I don’t know the credibility of the shows you go on like that game show you was on but obviously they were bias to you…Because even they didn’t have their facts…”

Crystal just shakes her head with a wicked grin.

“Like you answering questions that I am from Los Angeles when I am clearly from Detroit Michigan or even stating that I only beat you once when in reality I beat you in the chamber, I defended my title against you in a singles match, and I just now beat you again. So before you try to change things around and make people think I am the fake one just because I dye my hair a lot or I have a career outside of wrestling as an actress. The one that seems to be fake in all of this is you. You tried to paint a picture of me being fake right after BEING ON A FAKE GAME SHOW discussing FAKE FACTS and yet I am the one that’s fake! That doesn’t make any sense whatsoever! I honestly don’t know how you don’t respect me. You also claimed that it would be a travesty if I held the title again because I had a habit of basically being a transitional champion and you brought stability… Yet how could that be possible when I am second to you in a single longest reign with the championship?!”

Crystal raises her eye brows as she just shakes her head.

“Seriously I was a few weeks short of passing your reign as champion and only when I was close did I ever really get on your radar. Only then did you have a sudden change of heart and want the title. It had nothing to do with the division. It had to do with your ego and that is where I differ with you. I was public enemy number one. I did things the dirty way. I took an innocent man who helped me win the Blast From The Past Tournament and yet I disrespected him to make myself feel better. I know the sins I committed but I don’t think you even know who you are… One minute you are gung ho for the company the next minute you are just done with everything, and you don’t want to be bothered….”

Crystal shakes her head.

“That’s not me though. I like all aspects of this company and whether it’s competing for the Roulette Championship to even being the top champion in this company. All titles mean something. All of them are symbols that you finally made it. You however let the title make you, you didn’t make the title. The title should never make a champion. You should be a champion throughout everything regardless if you have a title or not. I might have had my shortcomings and my share of problems but I have never let my personal issues or feelings get in the way of my wrestling.  I always go out there and give it my all, and one thing that people can say about me is that I am a fighting champion. This is my third match since the official SCW reboot and yet it’s another title match. I welcome all challenges and it really doesn’t matter who or what type of match. I step up to all challengers regardless if it’s deserved or not…”

Christina just sighs as she grins looking right into the camera.

“Can you honestly say the same thing?! Where do you honestly go from here Mikah because from the way things look to me, it really seems like you are in your feelings. You are letting your emotions cloud your very judgment. As soon as you lost the title you was ready to call it quits and it wasn’t until Pussy Willow told you that you had a rematch that you were throwing a hissy fit demanding that you were going to revoke your rematch clause for this very first Climax Control and if it wasn’t given you were going to walk out of the company. Seriously?!”

Crystal just shrugs her shoulders as she looks at all of the fans who are now booing.

“I really am shocked because that’s not what I expected from you. There’s nothing wrong with wanting what you feel is rightfully deserved but you basically threw a temper tantrum. You in a span of 3 minutes basically told the world that if you didn’t get your way you were going to take your ball and go home. That is something I would never do… I might have done some stupid things at times like not appearing on the shows week in and week out after losing my title to Melody Grace. I might have took some time out for myself and basically begged for my rematch but I didn’t just give the company an ultimatum like you did and it shows sighs that you are a spoiled brat. Is that what you want to show to Leighton?! Do you really want to portray that characteristic as a mother?! I know I might have been acting different since SCW came back but the difference between the SCW of old and the SCW of now is that I am priding myself on being a MOTHER first and foremost…”

Christina shakes her head with a sigh as she stares at all of the mothers who are surrounding her with their children.

“I am showcasing to everyone a child shouldn’t have to stomp their feet to get what they want. As long as you go out there and give everything through hard work and dedication you will eventually find yourself getting all of the desires of your heart. You can’t make demands and expect them to be met. The world doesn’t work like that neither should it work like that for you. The world doesn’t revolve around one person and I think you really need a strong lesson of humility. I fully understand what you were probably trying to do Mikah… You was hoping to shake me up get me stirred, and throw me off of my game…”

Christina points down at the ground as she smirks.

“You were somehow hoping that I would be in LA LA Land and still on riding high on the celebration train that I would be thrown off of my game and you could swoop right in and take the SCW World Bombshell Champion back from me but I have news for you. That’s not going to happen because I am more determined to ever to stand tall as your World Champion. I am a woman when having her back pressed against the wall comes out swinging harder and stronger than before. I don’t crumble under the pressure and as soon as I won the title I knew that I had to get back at it the very next day. I had to start training even harder because I now have a target on my back. People are going to do whatever it takes to get to me, and I welcome it all. I wouldn’t be a champion if I didn’t know what it took to endure hardship…”

Christina raises her championship proudly in the air as she continues to speak.

“I am not off of my game and if I were you I would have thought things through before springing into something. I am the one entering into this match with the momentum. I am the woman who has been known throughout my entire career as being a glorified show woman and spot monkey, and yet I beat you in your own world. I beat you in a match that you basically asked for. In a match that was tailored made for you to win and yet you couldn’t even beat me under those circumstances. You can throw the biggest temper tantrum in the entire world. You can go on a rant about how I am a fraud, and a nutcase, and how I am basically the worst person ever. Yet to be honest the only one you truly have to blame for all of this is you. You are the reason why I am the World Champion right now. It was your dream to see me tap out in front of the entire world. You were going to have me begging for mercy and what have you but as the match played out I got out of your chokehold. I found my way to place you in my own submission…”

Christina smirks as she goes silent as the crowd erupts into Christina chants. She slowly nods her head as she takes it all in.

“I put you into a position where you were being bent in a way that you couldn’t even cry out your submission. You simply gave up. You told the referee that you had enough. So before you get all bent out of shape and blame the company and everybody else. Why don’t you take a long glance into the mirror because you are the one that’s being a fraud! Especially if you can’t see that you are the one who put yourself in this position to begin with….You did everything you could to get to me Mikah. You put yourself in the office to wake a beast. You had Christian in your back pocket, and despite how the odds were stacked so highly against me. I still found a way to overcome it all and come out victorious. How do you plan to beat a woman who can overcome so much?!”

Christina can’t help but chuckle as she looks at her championship.

“To be honest as soon as you demanded this rematch. I told the management that I wanted to teach you a lesson. Put you in a match of my specialty so I could beat you at it but I didn’t get what I want. No the relationship that I have with Mark isn’t about getting personal favors. I truly wouldn’t want anything like that from him and he knows I honestly wouldn’t want that. He has enough faith in me that he knows I have the talent to deal with whatever situation comes my way and I am not going to back down from a challenge. The real reason I am in the office to begin with is because I unleashed a flurry at Mark in the past. I took out my frustrations on him and this was my ticket back into the company when I walked out. I bust my ass doing everything in the office. Stuff you don’t even know about. It’s not about me when I am in there… It’s about SCW as a whole and that brings a smile to my face because I get to see everyone and interact with everyone in the company…”

Christina seems fired up as she paces around in a circle as she shares her heart.

“From the people who do our makeup in the back, to the hardworking individuals who set up the catering tables, to the ring crew who has to put up and take down the ring every night, I have gotten a chance to learn the business in ways I couldn’t imagine and it’s all been worth it. I really don’t think you have that kind of patience for anything. You are all about yourself and that’s where you and I will have a problem. so now at Climax Control it is all going to come to ahead. It all ends here and in order to walk away with the thing that you value more than anything you have to beat me not once but twice in the same night. Truth be told Mikah you could do it but you haven’t beaten me since I been a World Champion. Whenever I am the one that is walking into the ring as a champion you have yet to climb over the hurdle on me. I just beat you in a submissions match which is your very strength so now we are entering into a match where I can beat you with everything in my arsenal. How are you going to be me under these conditions?!”

Christina shrugs her shoulders as she grins in return.

“That’s a question that you have to figure out on your own but what I do know is it has been nearly a year since I held onto the World Bombshell Championship. I spent the rest of that time since losing my World title being in the midcard of just about every company known to man. I went around form company to company settling for being their mid card champion. It was a fun ride no doubt but I had always missed being on the top. I always longed for something more and I finally have gotten what I missed. Now that I got back what I was missing in my life I am not one to depart from things easily. I need to fight back and prove that I belong at the top. Me beating you wasn’t a fluke and I plan to finally put this chapter between us behind us. When I beat you not only did I take regain my spot as being the best in the world but I also became one with history as I joined the likes of Vixen and Misty as being one of the only three time World Bombshell Champions…. The sky is really the limit and I have no signs of slowing down just yet… If I lose to you my journey isn’t over…. It’s truly just begun…”

Crystal grins wickedly as she licks her lips and flicks her hair.

“I will be the one with a rematch clause. I will be on your tail and I will have more momentum then ever especially considering I will be in position to win the title back and be the only four time Bombshell World Champion. That in itself is a fact! I will have made even more history at your expense so I am not afraid to step out into that ring and fight you. For you however this match is everything. You are already burning through your rematch clause and if you lose that means you will have to go all the way to the back of the line and start over again. Perhaps you might try to go after my daughter but I wouldn’t even dare do that because she is shaping up to be better than me. So everything in all honesty resides in your beating me. During my time of being here in SCW this is really unbecoming of you. I have never seen you really ask for your rematch clause let alone do it so quickly. I think this has nothing to do with the title at this point. This has to do with you hating me and if that’s the case you really are like a lost puppy and don’t know what to do with yourself. As far as I go I have no choice but to beat you. As much as I want to beat you again I want to get my hands on Courtney Pierce because you are the one who taught her. She’s your protégé and I just have to be the one to correct whatever mess you have laid out…

Not only that but I also have this habit of being involved with the Blast From The Past Winner for the past three years and I have also been in the World Bombshell Match at Summer Xtreme these past years as well so why should things be any differently this year? The fact is they really shouldn’t be and at the end of the day this match will come down to who wants it the most. Who is willing to be the best possible wrestler in the ring and emerge victorious?! I know for a fact that it can be and I have been in this situation many times before.

Can you honestly say the same thing about yourself?! After putting yourself on the line in our last match claiming that luck is for the losers and having multiple championship reigns just means you are that much of a loser. After saying everything that you did how will you have the ability to retract it all and be able to go into that ring and do what’s needed to get the job done?! I don’t know if you honestly have it in you to do as much.  Especially considering with every single twist and turn somebody else is trying to fan these flames of mine…”

Christina waves her fingers as she seems disgusted offering a wicked grin.

“You got Courtney Pierce already talking trash telling everyone she can’t wait until you take the title from me so she can take it from somebody challenge. You have Christian Underwood stating that SCW HAD a great champion and all of these are insults aimed at me. They aren’t really doing you any favors because for every single shot that is taken at me I get even more pissed off. I don’t react because that would be what you all want me to do, but instead I absorb it all in so I can fire back where it counts. That’s right in the middle of the ring. All of the words are my fuel and they drive me to do things I never thought I could do. Like beat you in the ring, like prove Christian wrong, and to feed Courtney a piece of humble pie. Being a champion isn’t an easy thing but I guess that’s why I love it so much. I knew I had my share of haters when I was the most hated woman on the roster, but even though I am beloved by many now. There are still those who just aren’t sold on me. They don’t believe in me and that’s why I will turn my biggest critics and naysayers into the biggest believers.

That’s why I know I have no choice but to beat you in the middle of the ring. I have to keep on proving myself night in and night out so I can gun through all of the competition and show everyone that I am indeed the best at what I do. What are you fighting for Mikah? Because before this match even was announced you were ready to quit because a match didn’t go the way that you had hoped for it to go. Granted you did lose but you shouldn’t complain. Now is the time that you dust yourself off. You pick yourself off of the ground and you go at it again. That’s what a real champion would do. It’s not about the fact that you got knocked down… It’s the fact that you know how to pick yourself up and you keep at it again.

The reason you lost is because you waited until your title defense for your big return to the company. In reality you should have been challenging yourself to get better. You should have been begging for competition. You should have been firing on all cylinders ready to go. I guess that’s where you and I differ. I just can’t get enough of this industry. It gets to the point where I will wrestle practically everywhere to fill in that void because I am a hungry competitor and I want more. More that it’s never enough. You would rather sit on your behind and let everything come to you and that’s not how it should really work.

I got everything I could have ever imagined. I am the symbol of the Bombshell division. I am the top person in the female side of the company and I still think we can break ground. I want to be a better mother, and I want to be more involved with that of the fans. So I will continue to put it all on the line. I will continue to press onward and I will fight like there’s no tomorrow. Mikah I suggest you figure out for yourself why you wish to beat me. Because if you make this an emotional issue you will get beat again. Who am I? What personality will show up… The answer to that question is simple… You can expect the World Bombshell Champion to show up just like I always do. Lights, Camera, Action… It’s showtime Mikah and you better not disappoint… It’s time to Roll the Credits on this feud once and for all. See you soon and best of luck…”

With that Christina blows a kiss into the camera as we fade out on this image.













Off Camera
Lake Buena Vista
WERE GOING TO DISNEY WORLD

Finally after everything that Crystal had been through she was finally on top of the wrestling world again. It was a long journey but it felt really good to be right where she had belonged, and nothing could ever take this moment away from her. It was also a necessary time of bonding for the Latina as she planned to celebrate this very moment with her family and of course her boss Mark Ward. Crystal seemed like a kid in a candy store as she stood next to Mark Ward also on the line was her daughter Brittany and her best friend Ryleigh. Both women were wearing their championship belts as a way to promote the company and of course to showcase that they were happy to be champions. Mark seemed a little uneasy as he shook his head at Crystal.

“Christina, Crystal… whatever your bloody name is. When I told you that we were going to celebrate your title win in style I meant that. We got VIP passes to Disney. We could cut any line that we want to… I don’t know why you insist on waiting in line for damn near an hour just to ride Space Mountain! We could have been on the ride about 3 times for the amount of time that we have been standing here!”

Crystal however shakes her head as she smiles back at her boss.

“It’s more than just waiting here Mark. I don’t want to forget where I came from and it’s these people who have helped mold me into the champion that I am. I don’t want anything special because of my status or who I am. I rather get a chance to mingle with everybody after all that’s what real champions do!”

Crystal smiles as some of the people in line hold their autograph books up to her. She makes sure to sign all of the books as she even poses with some of the fans giving them all of their selfie needs. Brittany on the other hand is taking it all in as well as she runs her fingers through her hair while holding up her championship with her free hand. She let’s the chuckle escape her lips as she too is caught signing book after book. She grins as she looks back at Mark.

“Why is there anything wrong with the mother and daughter duo signing some stuff for the fans? Don’t they deserve that much?!”

Mark smiles as he nods his head in agreement.

“To be honest I actually like seeing this from my champion… Well both of my champions. I thought you two hated one another… Especially you Ms. Williams. I thought you were one that didn’t care for your mother…”

Brittany crosses her arms as she glares daggers into her mother.

“To be honest we still have a ways to go as far as our relationship goes but this is a step in the right direction, and right now I am happy to have Christina as my mother. I wouldn’t trade her for anything or anybody else in this world…”

Christina chimes in as she nods her head in agreement.

“That’s right Mark and this is certainly the life. This is what it has been about. The real star in the midst of everything is Brittany. She has a bright future ahead of her and when you told me that I could be the face of the company it did make me smile, but in reality I know for a fact that no Queen reigns forever… Well except for your beloved Elizabeth she’s been around for AGES!”

Mark smiles as he nods his head in agreement.

“What can I say… Our monarchy is built for the long haul. That is how my fellow country women was bred and…”

Brittany quickly chimes in as she smiles in return.

“Well hopefully that isn’t the case with my mother… I mean I love my mother and all but I rather get what’s mine as soon as possible!”

Ryleigh nudges Brittany hard with her elbow as she quickly changes her tone.

“What I meant to say is I hope my mother lives a long life as well. I think that’s what we all are secretly wishing for…”

Crystal just shakes her head with a wicked grin as she looks back at Mark.

“She just wants me to kick the bucket so she can access her inheritance quicker but it’s all good either way. I am just happy that we are able to bond with one another. At the end of the day it’s these moments that I will cherish forever. It’s this image of Brittany and I that I will remember forever and a lifetime.”

Mark nods his head as he looks at Crystal.

“You girls have one weird family. I wonder what the dynamic is like when Seleana is around but on a serious note I told you Crystal that I believed in you. Just look at you. Everything you could have ever wanted is right there in front of you. I knew you were going to be the one to win…”

“And how is that Mark? You barely say anything…”

Mark nods his head with a grin as he looks at Crystal.

“Because I don’t have to say or do much to get you motivated. You simply go out and chase after everything you want. That’s what makes you special. You have women like Jessie Salco who constantly whine and demand shot after shot, and when the opportunity is given they don’t do anything with it. But then you have people like you who pour their all into everything that they do. I know Christian tried to stack the odds against you. Could have I done something to make things more fair? Of course I could have but to be honest why should I go about doing anything of the sort when you are the type of talent that I believe in. Everything that is happening in your life is because you earned it on your own merit, and I am enjoying watching you do what you promised you would do in this rebirth of SCW. You are the type of talent that makes me enjoy doing what I do and I just want to thank you for it…”

Christina just stands there dumbfounded as she offers a long sigh as a few tears stream down her face and are about to hit the ground below. She gives Mark a passionate hug as he tries to pull away.

“Thank you so much Mark! Thank you for giving me the chance. I promise I won’t disappoint you…”

“You haven’t disappointed me Christina so why should I believe that you will now?!”

Crystal smiles as she looks back at Mark.

“So about perhaps making this match a ladder match….”

“Why so Mikah can complain that “I am favouring you? I don’t need to do that. Just go out there and show the world that you can beat her twice. Just get over this hump and put this debate once and for all. I rather you work hard and dethrone her properly so you can focus on Courtney or perhaps whoever Christian might try to throw in your path on the journey to the next Supercard. I don’t know if Christian is honestly a Mikah fan as much as he is in hating everything that you do Christina, but I know that you can handle it. If I didn’t I wouldn’t let you go through what you have to…”

“Thank you Mark for all of the faith… It really means a lot to have you invested so much into me.”

“I don’t mind in taking on a chance on those who work hard to get to where they are. You are no different Christina. As i promised you are now the top face in this company. You have kids lining up to see you, fans all across the world are ready to meet you. How does it feel to be a star?!”

“To be honest it feels really good and it feels as if I accomplished something…”

Mark nods his head with a smile as he looks back at Christina.

“Good that’s what I wanted to hear. I just want you to know that Brittany isn’t the only one who has matured in this company. You have matured in so many ways Christina. When you first came into this company you were a big complainer. You were a spotlight hog and you didn’t care what shortcut you took. As long as you got noticed that is all that ever mattered to you. Now look at you… You are humble, you just won the World Bombshell Championship and yet you are more concerned with putting your daughter over.and what she accomplished more so than your own personal accomplishment. That shows the sign of growth and if you keep doing what you do. You just might find your way into winning Woman of the Year by the end of the Year…”

Crystal opens her eyes wide up as she wasn’t expecting to hear that. She smiles as she looks back at Mark.

“You really mean that?!”

“Of course I mean that just keep on….”

Before Mark could even finish his statement it appears that the four of them are at the front of the line. Crystal and Brittany grin at one another as they yell at the top of their lungs.

“SPACE MOUNTAIN!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!”

They both smile as they look at the ride as they jump right onto it…. Ryleigh shrugs her shoulders as she glances at Mark.

“I guess we are meant to ride together…”

They both get on the ride as they get strapped in. Mark seems uneasy as he leans forward to talk to Crystal.

“Christina what kind is this exactly? This isn’t a roller coaster is it because I could have sworn I told you I don’t like them especially after I have been drinking a lot of…”

“Nope totes not a roller coaster in the dark or anything like that…. Totally doesn’t go fast or….”

“Bloody hell….”

Moments later the ride shoots off as it starts it’s slow ascend and then finally it goes fast as it moves crazily around in the dark. The laughter from the Hilton girls could be heard all throughout the ride as Mark doesn’t seem to be doing too good. Ryleigh seems to be having her own type of fun and after a few moments the ride comes to an end. Crystal and Brittany are all grins as Mark holds his stomach.

“I don’t think I feel so good…”

Mark quickly runs off in search of a bathroom as Ryleigh just shakes her head.

“I guess I’ll keep him company… Why don’t you two go run off and do something together…”

Crystal and Brittany grin at one another as they yell at the top of their lungs.

“SPLASH MOUNTAIN!!!!!!!”

With that they sprint off in the direction of the opposite side of the park. Brittany’s grin however turns to a look of unease as she turns around to glare back at Ryleigh. Crystal crosses her arms as she stops running and catches up to her daughter.

“Brittany what’s going on… You really have been acting funny especially whenever you look at Ryleigh… Is something going on that I should know about…”

Brittany slowly nods her head as she nods her head in agreement.

“Mom… What would you do if you knew the future and the friend that you consider like family is going to die because of something selfish that you do…”

Crystal chuckles as she nods her head in agreement.

“AHHH Life Is Strange! I played that video game… I love the story about Max and Chloe, and no matter how much I play that game. I can’t afford to just let Chloe go… I rather destroy the entire world if it meant saving my closest friend…. Why do you ask?!”

Brittany shrugs her shoulders as she sighs as she walks at a slow pace.

“Well these past few weeks I have been a bit shook up because I have seen the past and I have even took a glance into the past...Your past especially…”

Crystal opens her eyes up as she seems shocked.

“What do you mean you saw my past?! What did you see exactly…”

“I saw that you were bullied a lot in school. I just needed to go back into the past. It was all Auntie Jenny’s idea! She is the one who gave the rights to Willcorp but in order to obtain them I had to make amends with you. The purpose to going back was to see how much you loved me, and even during your pregnancy you did everything you could to protect me…”

Crystal nodded her head.

“I know… I just couldn’t let anything happen to you, and at that point you became far more important than me. I gave up my full ride to college and being a softball player to take care of you. There was a time where I thought things were going to be rough for me, but I am lucky that these two new transfer students saved me. I believe one of their names was Jessica, and she sort of looked like…”

Brittany shrugs her shoulders as she sighs, as Crystal raises her voice.

“BRITTANY JESSICA WILLIAMS!!! Whatever it is that you are doing… You can’t do things like that.. It’s dangerous you don’t know what kind of consequences you could have on our background or in the future. One small change could basically change everything. It’s like a butterfly effect…”

Brittany nods her head in agreement as she holds her head down.

“I know… But I just wanted to see my future and I really didn’t like what I saw. Especially when it comes to what happens to Ryleigh…”

Crystal opens her eyes as she doesn’t know what to make of everything.

“And what happens to me?!”

Brittany just shakes her head.

“My selfishness leads you to living on the streets and…”

Crystal remains quiet as she sighs in return.

“As a matter of fact don’t even tell me this… I rather not know my own future, but what about Ryleigh what’s wrong?!”

Brittany offers a very drawn out sigh as she looks back into the eyes of her mother. She shakes her head in disgust as she continues to speak.

“My future self wouldn’t really go into that much detail but I do something really terrible… Terrible to the point that I am left with choosing between my own personal wealth or the life of my best friend, and my choice leads to the death of my best friend. I don’t want to lose Ryleigh and I certainly don’t want to put you in a bad spot… I don’t want to be in that position mom!”

Brittany is on the verge of tears but Crystal just shakes her head as she glances back at her daughter.

“And you won’t be in that situation because I know that future is false Brittany. We are working on our relationship now and as long as we keep at it I know what you saw is going to be so much farther from the truth. However if you do have any doubts I will personally travel through time and see it all for myself. After all let me have a glance that way you don’t have to hold it over your head and I can be there for you. Let me be a mother Brittany! Let me have your back… What makes things different is that now I am in your life and you aren’t in this alone…”

Brittany hugs her mom tightly as she looks up into her mother’s eyes.

“You really mean that?!”

Crystal nods her head.

“Of course I mean that… I am your mother… You can trust me. I am here for you and as long as we go about doing things together how could we possibly be stopped...What I need is for you to be completely honest with me from here on out. Don’t hold anything back from me Brittany. If you know anything or are going through anything make sure you come to me. If you don’t let me into your life how could I possibly help you?!”

“Okay mom… I am trusting you with everything on this… I… I love you…”

Crystal smiles as she can’t help but let tears roll down her cheek as her daughter does the same in return.

“And I love you as well… We are in this together and you don’t have anything to worry about. Mommy will have your back or I will sacrifice myself into trying to make sure you find your happiness. As long as we trust in each other how could things possibly go wrong?!”

“Thank you for being there…  I know we haven’t been close but I appreciate this…”

Crystal holds her daughter close.

“Don’t mention it… This is what being a mother is all about. We will save her Brittany… I promise we will definitely save her…”

The two of them hug one another as Crystal stares off at Ryleigh in the distance. She was going to be there for her daughter.






124
Supercard Archives / SAMANTHA MARLOWE (c) vs BRITTANY WILLIAMS
« on: May 25, 2018, 11:38:44 PM »
 


Off Camera
Williams Corporation
Takes Place After Crystal’s RP

To say that the meeting at Williams Corporation went the way that Brittany had envisioned it would be an understatement. Things seemed to be going in ways that she didn’t want them to go. Brittany now had to wait until she was 18 to get what should have been rightfully hers. She could feel her mother  hugging her tightly and after the compassionate hug she slowly backed away from Crystal. She dusts herself off as she lets a wicked grin escape her lips.

“Yeah you love me but I am not being sentimental! Whatever you think this is that’s happening between us is really far from the truth! I will eventually beat you and it’s not just going to be in the ring. I am going to surpass you in everything that I do. I may not have the height yet but that won’t stop me from conquering everything that is destined for me…”

“Like I told you before Brittany you better make sure that you bring it! You can talk about this as much as you want but until I am fully ready to pass you that torch and give you that rite of passage I still got a lot more in this tank. I am still going to go all out to prove my worth, and I am not going to stop. I still have much more to accomplish like becoming a three time champion! Do you even know how much that means to me?!”

Brittany just chuckles as she shakes her head in disgust.

“I don’t think you fully comprehend what I am telling you mom. Even if you think you have won I can simply just redo the same thing over and over again until I get the result that I want! I can learn from my mistakes and just do everything all over again. It’s as simple as that…”

Crystal raises her eyes as she glares back at her daughter and seems to be a little taken back by what she just said to her.

“And how exactly do you plan on doing that?!”

Brittany however smirks as she touches her mother on the back.

“That in itself is my secret. Something you clearly don’t have to worry about. All you need to know is that things will go the way that I want them to go. You must think you have me all figured out but I don’t think you can even fathom what’s really going on.”

Crystal seems befuddled as she just takes a deep breath smiling back at her daughter.

“Right… You are really creeping me out. As much as I would love to stay here and chat with you I do have a fiancé to get home to. This was fun Brittany but let it be known I do know when we see each other in public we will be enemies…”

“You got that right and I will do everything in my power to make your life a living hell. I will break you and get my birth right…”

Crystal nods her head.

“Sounds fine with me just make sure you are really ready for that decision because I don’t plan to hold back just because you are my daughter. You did give me a concussion after all and nothing should go unpunished…”

With that Crystal walks away leaving Brittany by herself in the hallway. It isn’t long before she is reunited with her best friend Ryleigh. Ryleigh is all grins as she walks over to where Brittany is standing and glares into her eyes.

“So what’s the plan Brittany? You want to go back to the day Jenny gave you the papers in the first place?!”

Brittany however shakes her head with a smirk.

“No that’s not necessary I rather wait to see how things play out. What I do want to do however is maybe take a glance into the future. After all going to the past could change some key elements in the present and we don’t want to disturb things too much. I rather focus on what could be and see if things go exactly how I had hoped they would be…”

Ryleigh seems amazed as she looks back at Brittany.

“You think that’s safe?! Do you really want to go that far… I mean what if you don’t like what the future has to present to us? What if things aren’t the way that you had hoped they would be… What if it’s something that we really shouldn’t know until the time presents itself. I know the future seems cool and all but it could grant us even deeper consequences!”

Brittany smirks evilly as she looks at Ryleigh.

“Don’t tell me that you are a chicken… If you aren’t up for it you can stay behind and I will have no problem in making the trip myself. You might be afraid because maybe your future isn’t the way you think it’s going to be!”

“Nuh UH!!! My future is going to be amazing!”

Ryleigh says with a grin as she looks back at Brittany.

“Come on let’s just go to the time machine already!”

Brittany smiles wide as she nods her head in agreement as she glances back at her best friend.

“Good that’s what I wanted to hear from you. I have been waiting for this moment and even though I know my mother talked my head off in the hallway about how she loves me and all of that stupid gibberish the future is what life is about. You could say the future is like spinning that Roulette wheel. You really never know what’s going to happen. You don’t know what it’s going to land on and it’s unknown. It’s an unknown thing that I am curious about and being a little better prepared about what’s to come might just help us both in the long run don’t you agree?!”

Ryleigh thinks about it for a few moments before she slowly nods her head in agreement.

“I guess you do have a point… Come on there’s no reason to delay this any further let’s just go so we can figure things out already…”

Brittany nods her head with a wicked grin as she leads Ryleigh to a special room in the corporate building. The two of them take a secret elevator until they are confronted with their time machine. They both step into it as Brittany smirks.

“Ten years into the future shouldn’t hurt… You ready for this Ryleigh?!”

Ryleigh ndos her head with a grin.

“As ready as I am ever going to be…”

Brittany turns a few nobs she takes a huge deep breath as she makes sure they are both strapped in tightly. With a few button clicks the time machine does its job. After a bunch of rumbling and shaking they both look at the digital display where it reads May 22nd 2028. Brittany cracks a grin as she looks at Ryleigh.

“Looks like we are here…”

Brittany says with a wicked grin as she steps out of the machine. Ryleigh looks back at her best friend as she takes a look at her surroundings before turning her attention over to her best friend.

“So far it doesn’t seem much has changed in 2028… At least the area for the time machine is the same…”

The moment they leave the room however is a very different story. They walk into a new corridor and the floor has tiles that has the initials BJW written all over it. Brittany immediately grins as she nods her head back at Ryleigh.

“Look my initials are on the floor! That’s always a great sign right?!”

Ryleigh slowly smirks as she glances back at Brittany.

“Seems like you are a very popular person. I hope that translates to be a great thing for you…”

With that being said the two teenage girls begin to walk down a hallway as they both have smiles on their faces. As soon as they turn a corner  that’s when they quickly hide as they can see a bunch of people wearing suits and they slowly overhear their conversation.

“I can’t believe she has you working on that project when are you going to have time for your family?!”

“I really don’t know but she told me she didn’t care. If the project wasn’t done she is going to fire me and find somebody else. My wife is in the hospital with cancer, I have five kids at home. What am I supposed to do? If i don’t go to work I won’t have any money to provide for them…”

The other worker just shakes their head sighing.

“I heard she once fired somebody for spilling some soda on one of her favorite outfits… Ever since she took over this company it seems like it’s been all work and no pleasure. At least when Jenny and Todd were around they would hold company events but Brittany is obviously nothing like them. It’s all about the business and her money and if you cause her to lose any bit of it she wants nothing to do with it…”

The teenage Brittany opens her eyes in amazement as she glances back at Ryleigh.

“Wow I sound like an absolute Bitch. They all hate me…”

“I mean I can’t disagree with you there but don’t get caught up in it. After all it’s only the future you can still change what happens before it even happens!”

Brittany nods her head smiling.

“I guess you have a point and…”

Before Brittany could say anything else the people in the hallway continue to talk.

“And don’t you dare call her Brittany it’s Ms. Williams…”

“Really a shame that she is too involved into her work that she hasn’t found any love...She probably never will either…”

Brittany just sighs as she decides to walk down the hallway. The people glare at her as they seemed stunned.

“Ms. Williams I am so sorry… “

“Yes… We weren’t lounging around. I just had to use the restroom really quick…”

Brittany however just shakes her head as she glares at all of them before another worker says something.

“Something looks different about you, since when did you decide to wear your hair curly again?!”

Brittany is really taken back a bit as she glares at all of them before she replies.

“Look whatever I did I just want to say that I am sorry! Feel free to take the rest of today off. Hell take off the week! Just please don’t hate me!”

Everyone looks stunned as they look at the teenage version of Brittany. They immediately glare at her as they welcome her with silence before somebody starts speaking.

“Are you feeling okay?! You sure you don’t need a visit to the Emergency room?!”

“Look I said TAKE THE FUCKING WEEK OFF… Don’t make me repeat it again or else I am going to stick Ryleigh on you!”

Everyone turns their attention to Ryleigh before they seem like they saw a ghost and they quickly high tail it. Ryleigh looks at Brittany shrugging her shoulders.

“That was weird…”

“I don’t know Ryleigh let’s just ignore it, anyway let’s just meet my future self and get this over with!”

With that the two continue to walk down the long corridor until they reach a huge door that has the initials BJW on it. Brittany doesn’t bother knocking as she just swings the door open and sitting behind the desk is none other than Brittany’s future self. Future Brittany has long straight hair and she immediately yells as the two girls start walking close to her.

“What did I tell you girls about entering this office before knocking? Do I really need to fire somebody today! I am the CEO of this company and I could have been in the middle of something important!”

Brittany however shakes her head in disgust as she walks towards her future self.

“First and foremost I don’t know who you think you are talking to like that but I will not be disrespected! If this is how I am meant to be in the future then you can be assured that this will never be…”

Future Brittany seems befuddled as she sees who exactly is coming near her. Both Brittany’s just glance at one another as Ryleigh just stands there dumbfounded.

“Are you two going to say anything or should I be the first one to speak?”

The future Brittany glares over at Ryleigh as her eyes open wide up and she immediately runs from around the desk and hugs her tightly.

“OMG RYLEIGH IS THAT REALLY YOU?!”

Ryleigh backs up a few feet as present Brittany talks.

“Okay you are going to explain yourself. At least say something to me so I could understand what’s going on. What exactly happened and why is Ryleigh so special?”

Future Brittany let’s tears drop from her eyes as she sighs in return.

“Ryleigh didn’t make it in my timeline… I remember when I was in your shoes, and I visited my future self. At that point I hated my family I wanted access to all of my fortune and I just couldn’t wait.  I wanted to see what life would be like if I eventually got what I wanted and look at me. I am my own boss. I developed the best operating system in the world for computers, and I have more money than I could ever imagine. I traveled so much in time constantly undoing things just shaping things in ways that favored me that I got what I wanted…”

“Good… If that’s the case why are you… Well me… Why do I turn out to become such a Bitch?!”

“Yet as much as I played with time travel I didn’t heed the words of my Auntie Jenny. Everything eventually caught up with me and I couldn’t undo Ryleigh’s death. She died tragically because I….”

Ryleigh quickly cuts her off as she holds her hand up.

“Please I don’t want to know… Whenever it’s meant to be it’s meant to be…”

“You died because I had to choose between the needs of my best friend and the needs of the company, and with the way my life was going I viewed my own personal well being and money to be more valuable than any friend… Later on I thought about undoing it but there was a major issue with the time machine and it blew up. The only one that could fix it was Auntie Jenny but she well…”

Teenage Brittany sighs as she glares back at her older self.

“Wow so even Auntie Jenny bit the bucket… What about mom and dad?”

“Oh I have no idea where dad is and as far as my mother goes last time I checked she was out on the streets somewhere.. I really lost track after I took her to court and sued her for every penny that she had…”

Brittany shakes her head in disgust as she walks up to her future self and slaps her as hard as she possibly could in the face.

“What is wrong with you?! I know I don’t like my mother at times but deep down she is still our mother! Deep down I love her and you just can’t do that to her. What about the wrestling career? How did that end up going?”

“Heh wrestling… I gave that up a long time ago… Why should I waste my time with wrestling when I have all the money in the world and…”

Brittany however shakes her head as she yells at herself.

“NOOOOO it’s not a waste! It’s our very bloodline! It’s the reason why our family is important to begin with and the reason why I started out on this journey was to surpass my mother as a WRESTLER! All of this just seems obnoxious. I have no qualms in being a Bitch but to view the company more important than everything else just seems dumb. I don’t want to become a version of scrooge. I don’t want to be what you become and I guarantee that if it came down to it I will never choose money over my friends especially not Ryleigh….”

“Right… You say that now… Look at you so young and so fired up. I remember when I was you. Hell I am you and as much as I vowed to not become myself I still ended up doing it. What makes you any different than me especially considering we are the same…”

Brittany just sighs.

“To be honest I don’t know but the difference is deep down I actually respect my mother… I may not like her but I respect her and the two of us have a deal. You just seem to be someone I don’t know and if I have my way you will never even exist because I will choose a different path…”

“Right… If that’s what you want to believe… I really wish you the best of luck, and Ryleigh please be safe….”

Ryleigh nods her head as she waves at them both.

“Look I’ll just be waiting in the time machine. Brittany… Well my Brittany I will be waiting for you….”

Ryleigh begins to walk away and that’s when the present day Brittany slowly looks at her future self.

“Look I already know what you are thinking but I promise I will save her… Even if I have to use the time machine to figure out what takes her away I won’t let it come to be. I will make sure that you find happiness… We will both find our happiness…”

Just be careful, you won’t like what you see. It really set me off and history is always meant to repeat itself no matter how much we don’t want it too…”

“But that’s the thing your past is my future… It hasn’t happened yet… I will figure this all out, and I won’t let Ryleigh know… You have my word I will fix it…”

Brittany smiles as she looks at her past self, and it’s at that moment that the future Brittany slowly starts to disappear. Williams Corporation as a whole starts to change. Whatever Brittany is thinking she is already changing her future that hasn’t happened yet and there’s no telling if that’s a good or bad thing. Brittany quickly runs to meet up with her best friend as the two of them make a journey back to the present day…




On Camera
Round and Round We Go

Everything comes into focus and as it does we are treated to the sight of Brittany Williams with a huge grin on her face. She smirks as she runs her fingers through her long curly hair. She turns her attention over to the cameras as she offers a wicked grin as she begins to speak.

“Once again Princess Brittany is standing right before all of you and it’s a glorious day indeed. I just want to say from the bottom of my heart that it’s going to feel absolutely amazing to be walking into the Gold Coast Casino because I will walk into the match as a princess but I will proudly emerge form this match as the Queen of the Roulette division. Sammi Marlowe in my honest opinion isn’t championship material. She just doesn’t have it in her to really go forward and do what’s necessary to keep that title around her waist. That’s where I come in however because I know for a fact that I can be an awesome champion. I know I have the ability, and the talent. After all it’s in my bloodline and I won’t let anybody tell me that I don’t have a future in this sport. Even if a part of me would probably rather go off and make money in a boardroom somewhere that will never be the case because wrestling is my livelihood, and it’s really the only place where I can embarrass my mother…”

Brittany smirks as she flicks her hair as she begins to speak some more.

“But it’s a Roulette division match which means that I am walking into the unknown… There’s no telling what kind of match I might find myself competing in. For all I know it could be a debate match, it could be something crazy, something witty, or something stupid altogether but I really don’t give a shit at what environment I might be walking into. The truth of the matter is that I was made to be superior in every single way and I have the ability to be better than all and greater than most. It’s that simple… I am young and I am always living my life on the edge so being in this very division puts me in my absolute prime because it honestly doesn’t matter to me. This is my very first chance at competing for gold and I am going to make the most of it…”

Brittany waves her fingers with a wicked grin.

“How many can say that they made their debut in this company by pinning a former World Bombshell and Tag Team Champion? I have that right and I know that was unexpected. Nobody expected this 17 year old girl to have done something on that level but that just goes to show you that I am more than ready to face anything. Granted i know things could have probably been a lot better than what they were. I could have poured alot more into that BFTP tournament but it was something I learned from. Me losing didn’t deter me from what I was really after because I still have found my way to competing on the super card. I still am in a position to win a championship and I can still build myself into being the prime focus in this sport and that’s exactly what I wanted…”

Brittany smirks as she nods her head.

“You want to know why I love the Roulette Championship? It’s a title that represent changing things up. When you walk into a Roulette match you have to go in there with a new mindset in every single outing. It’s not the same old, same old. It’s fresh, and it’s innovative just like me. That means you have to tailor your abilities to every single type of environment and that really peaks my interest. On top of that the Roulette Champion is the real workhorse of the company. While the World Bombshell Champion rarely gets booked the Roulette Champion is out there busting their ass week in and week out. They get to be seen in the ring the most and honestly that’s what this is about to me. That sense of notoriety. That sense of being seen for all of the public to see…

Sam I doubt you even have that anymore. You just don’t have it in you to go out there and wrestle as if your life depended on it. This may be your world for now but you were only a temporary champion. That is your only place in this company and you are merely keeping the title warm for somebody like me to just come in and take it away from you.”

Brittany offers a wicked grin as she slowly nods her head in agreement.

“When I win that title from you I will make sure to properly wash it. I will rid it of your stench and of your losing ways and I will bring the title to new heights. I will become the longest reigning champion in this company’s history and I won’t falter at all. With the Internet Championship being merged into another title that just makes the Roulette Championship more desirable. That means I need to get my hands on it and I need to raise it proudly above my head. For me winning is everything. I need to stand out on my own. I need to solidify the fact that I can do this wrestling thing without the help of others. I have been wrestling for a bit now and every time I have found myself in a title match I have always faltered in some way. I have always crumbled under the pressure and I never really was able to do what was needed to win…”

Brittany flicks her hair as she speaks some more.

“The big difference between now and then is I had my head far up my mother’s ass. I was trying to emulate her instead of trying to stand out on my own two feet. I looked at myself and was questioning why I didn’t have it in me to be the next Crystal Hilton, and that’s when I realized I was making the biggest mistake of my career. I shouldn’t try to be the next Crystal Hilton. I should have been focusing on myself. That’s why I decided to take my mother out. That’s why I decided to stand out on my own and that’s why I am going to walk into the ring with a newfound type of confidence. Sam I just want to say that I appreciate you talking me up. I am glad to that you know exactly who I am as a wrestler.

It makes me smile knowing that you respect my abilities but one thing you shouldn’t do is question if I can do it again. You shouldn’t question if I have it in me to beat you on Sunday. That alone is a stupid ideal and I know for a fact I can beat you. After all I just beat a former Internet Champion, I beat two former Tag Team Champions, and I beat a former World Bombshell Champion… I am a walking time bomb and I am just waiting for the simple chance to explode all over the competition. Of course that includes you and what you should be focused on isn’t if I am ready to beat your ass… What you should be focused on is how is life going to feel when you aren’t a champion anymore. How are you going to feel when you see that I have leveled up and have made it to the next level and just like in some video games your abilities and talents have regressed. What are you going to do with yourself at that point?!”

Brittany smirks as she looks at the camera and begins to speak some more.

“I know for a fact that I am better than you. You managed being a college student and a wrestler whereas which is important but I had to manage going to high school and of course wrestling. I am captain of my softball team plus I am the heiress to a multimillion dollar company. I think I had to deal with shit a lot more than what you have gone through. What is really fueling you to give you the strength to do what you need to do?!  Because i believe I already showed that I will do anything it takes to get the job done. Nothing is off limits when it comes to me, and I showcased that against my very own mother. As long as I believe in my own abilities nothing can tear me down. Especially not to some washed up scrub like yourself.

What makes me good Sam Marlowe?! I don’t have to beat around the bush… I am good simply because of the fact that I am me. You might be the Roulette Champion but it’s really only a temporary thing. After Into The Void you won’t be anything and you are going to lose your temporary fix and it will become my permanent solution. I plan to take the title away from you. If you really look into everything I don’t think you have the ability to simply win. You have constantly been dropping the ball. You haven’t been winning matches and seem to be one huge fuck up!”

Brittany shakes her head in disgust as she speaks again.

“So tell me Sam besides being a veteran in this business what gives you any right into actually thinking that you have what it takes to beat me?! How do you really know that you possess the talent to beat me no matter the circumstance or the situation because you been here already?!  I think you honestly need to get with the times because this division has long since surpassed you. The only reason you are even champion is because Jessie couldn’t compete for the title. You aren’t the same woman that you were a few years ago. Those days are long gone. And now the only thing that is making you relevant is the title that’s around your waist… But you don’t need to worry about that anymore because by Sunday it’s coming home with me! By Sunday that will be a thing of the best and I will be crowned as your new champion!

You better get ready because time is ticking and your days as champion are officially numbered. Try to keep up and stay on my level? If not you will get left behind. Good luck chump you are definitely going to need it…”

With that being said it’s on that image that we fade out on.

125
Supercard Archives / MIKAH vs CRYSTAL HILTON
« on: May 25, 2018, 07:45:30 PM »
 Henderson Hospital
Off Camera
A Few Days After Climax Control

We are at Henderson Hospital in Henderson, Nevada. We are taken to a hospital room and it is there we are able to see an image of Christina Rose resting inside of a bed. Crystal is hooked up to an IV machine. The purple haired beauty finally starts to come to her senses as she leans over and is able to see her fiancé Seleana Zdunich sleeping peacefully in a chair next to her bed. Crystal just offers a very long sigh as she grimaces in pain looking at her fiancé as she calls out to her.

“Sel baby, you have to wake up and tell me what’s going on…”

Seleana smiles as she glances at her future wife and offers her a kiss on the lips.

“Hey chickie I was wondering when you were going to wake up! We are in Henderson Hospital, Brittany took put you through a table on Climax Control, and you have been laid up in a bed. The doctor said she gave you a minor concussion but no worries everything should be fine. You just need a few days rest and you should make a full recovery. It will be just in time for your big showdown with Mikah…. It should be exciting you will have the chance to unite the top two titles in the company…”

Seleana continues to smile at Crystal but the purple haired vixen just shakes her head as she sighs in return as she slowly turns her head to glance out of the window.

“That’s sound good and all but I am not going to wrestle…”

Seleana opens her eyes in amazement as she crosses her arms a little taken back by what Crystal just told her.

“What do you mean you aren’t going to wrestle?! Is this because Christian is focusing Crystal Hilton to wrestle and you really don’t want to wrestle under that moniker?! Because if that’s the case we can get you prepared for that big showdown and….”

Crystal however cuts Seleana off as she sighs in return. She looks back at Seleana as she shakes her head in utter disgust. Her expression is of that of heartbreak as she slowly looks up at the ceiling and replies out loud.

“It has nothing to do with that Seleana...The truth is I am a failure as a wrestler, I am a failure as a personal assistant, and I am a failure as a mother, and I am starting to feel like I am a failure as a fiancé as well. So what’s the point if I can’t do anything right? My daughter is running amuck I saw how she talked me down in those promos against you. Now that you mentioned it I felt her sending me through the table. Christian wants to break and humiliate me, Mikah wants to make my life a living hell. What motivation do I have to even do anything anymore?”

Before Crystal could finish anything else footsteps could be heard drawing close to her bed. Those footsteps belong to that of co-owner of SCW Mark Ward. Hot Stuff offers a wicked smile as he is holding a huge bouquet of flowers with balloons that read Get Well Soon in his hands. He places the vase on the cabinet next to Crystal’s bed as he smirks at her.

“I don’t think you are a failure at any of those. I am sure Seleana can speak to you about the fiancé portion but as a personal assistant, and as a wrestler you are very top notch. You are far from being a failure. You want to know who the real failures are?! They are the ones who sign up for the company and can’t be arsed to do a promo for their match. They are the ones who don’t want to put any time to their wrestling career. You however aren’t like them because even at your worse you always manage to pour your heart into everything that you do. I knew that from the day you walked into the door and you constantly fought Natalie McKinley over and over again. Despite falling short time and time again you somehow beat her to become a Roulette Champion. I saw the same woman who made her rise into fighting Mikah and after failing time and time again she kept at it. She won herself a Blast From The Past Tournament. She overcame an entire company hating her for something she said about Despy one of our companies most beloved stars and she kept on pressing forward to finally win the World Bombshell Championship…”

Mark pauses as he smiles and continues to speak.

“I also seen you win the title again and end our company’s run as SCW Internet Champion. Nobody will lever question your ability as a wrestler and they bloody damn better not. You are very special Crystal I just want you to personally know that…”

Seleana smiles as she nods her head excitedly and chimes in.

“On top of that you are a great mother Star! You have been an amazing fiancé. You taught me how to wrestle and it’s been a fun ride ever since. I know we have dealt with our share of ups and downs but you have always been kind to me. Being a mother is something that can’t be taught. It’s something that you just go out and do. There’s no reason to be down. As long as you are doing your best nothing else should matter…”

Mark smiles as he looks at Crystal with a grin.

“And to be honest I know we have had our share of problems last year but it led to us becoming friends and I am proud to have you in the office, but if I can be honest what I really enjoy is watching you wrestle, and I can’t wait to watch you take down Mikah at Into The Void and make Christian’s plans fail miserably…”

Crystal thinks about it as she sighs.

“Like that would ever happen. Christian has wanted to see me fail since day one, and now the odds are stacked more than ever. This match is a Submissions match, how in the hell am I a woman known for her high flying antics am expected to outwrestle a submission based wrestler? Everything favors Mikah in this match and at Into The Void Christian gets exactly what they wanted. On top of that my own daughter my very own flesh and blood took me out. She took over the company that owns my company, and I am pretty sure she’s going to kick Seleana and I out of our own home. We don’t have money or a home to go to so tell me Mark how in the fuck can I seriously put on a smile and go out there and do what I do best?! On top of that Christian is going to tell the world that I am Cr…. Never mind forget that I said anything…”

Mark however leans over Crystal as he shakes his head at her.

“Hold the fact that you are Crystal Hilton and you have been faking it this entire time?! Christina… It’s really not that hard to figure that one out but I don’t think you are faking it because you are trying to troll your fans. I think that deep down inside of you there is a psychological battle going on. You are afraid of your past, afraid of who you used to be and are trying desperately to run away from it. Yet instead of running away from the mistakes you made you should be embracing them with open arms. You should be able to learn from your mistakes and be able to adapt to newfound problems. So what if you felt that things didn’t go so well for you’re the first time around. This is a new beginning! This is your chance to fix the problems, to right the wrongs. I am counting on you…”

“Counting on me for what exactly?!”

“This is your chance be the top face in the company. You have that type of ability and star power, You have already shown you could be the biggest bitch in the company but this is really your chance to emerge or as you would say blossom into something different, better, and even stronger! You are on the verge of becoming a three time SCW Bombshell Champion something that only the likes of Vixen and Misty have accomplished. I would say conquering that would put you in amazing company but you need to want it! I can talk you up all day but it doesn’t mean anything if you don’t have the passion to grab for it…”

Crystal adjusts herself in the bed as she gazes back into Mark’s eyes.

“And how can a woman who literally has nothing rise up? Do you really think I could possess to beat Mikah?”

Mark smirks.

“Yes I do think you can do it but you know as well as I know that it’s going to take Crystal Hilton to do it. You will need to be at your best and Crystal is the only way you can do this… Do you believe in yourself?! That’s what you really need to be asking… I can show support, and Seleana can show you support but at the end of the day you need to want this more than ever. Do you have the drive where you feel you can beat her…”

Crystal sits there quietly as she takes it all in. She is about to answer when suddenly the phones rings. Seleana picks up the phone as she keeps saying yes before she turns her attention over to Crystal.

“Chickie… They want to know if you would like Jennifer Williams to visit you… The people at the front desk it’s about something very important…”

“Yes Seleana tell them to send her up…”

Seleana smiles as she begins to speak back on the phone. Moments later she hangs up the phone as she looks back at Crystal.

“They are going to send her up…”

Crystal slowly nods her head as she offers a small grin looking back at her fiancé.

“Good hopefully Jenny could cheer me up. It’s not like this day could get any worse now. Besides I have a bone to pick with her…”

Mark slowly nods his head as he looks at everyone in the room as he starts heading for the door.

“Looks like it’s going to get a bit crowded in here, Crystal if you ever need anything or you really want to take me up on what I was telling you earlier just give me a call. I know for a fact that we can work something out. Like I said before though, I believe in you and you just need to find your faith in yourself. Once you get that… Then you really don’t need anything else… Take care Crystal… I really hope you come to your senses because I do need my secretary back, and more importantly I would like to have that star I love so much…”

Mark smiles as he makes his way to the exit leaving Crystal to rest in the bed. She offers a small sigh as she slowly looks over at Seleana who just shrugs her shoulders.

“What do you think Seleana? What should I do?!”

“Honestly chickie I really don’t know but whatever you decide I am going to stay right by your side. We are a couple so whatever decision is made you can count on me to be there. Whether it’s the best decision possible or even if it’s the worse. It doesn’t really matter to me. As long as I am with you for all of it that’s all that ever mattered to me…”

Crystal nods her head as she smiles in return.

“Thank you… You have no idea how much all of that means to me…”

Before Crystal could say anything else the sound of heels could be heard as they made their way for Crystal Hilton. Christina just offered a sigh as she saw Jennifer walking towards her. Jennifer smiles as she is holding a briefcase in her hand. She glares at Crystal with a wicked grin on her face as Crystal just seems to be absolutely pissed.

“Hey there Christina… Long time no see…”

Crystal however isn’t trying to hear that as she just glares daggers right into Jenny.

“What do you mean hey Christina?! Why would you do that?! Why would you just openly give Brittany everything she could possibly want knowing damn well what that was going to do to me?! She’s trying to break me Jenny and after what Brittany did to me on Climax Control what else am I supposed to do? She took over my company, she kicked us out of the house all because you gave her your shares to your company! How could you do that to me! You knew damn well she wasn’t ready for that type of responsibility. Her maturity level is telling you the entire story…On top of that you have stayed hidden for the past year. What am I supposed to think? What happened to our friendship?! Granted I am not married to Todd anymore but we were sister in laws. We always had each other’s backs…”

Jenny sighs as she glances back at Crystal.

“I know and I am sorry about all of that. When the family turned their back against Todd I really didn’t know what to do and I needed to find myself. I had Rachel in my life and that’s all I really needed. I went to Japan to get away from it all and while I was there I built my own company. Free from everything that was going on in America. I made some new innovations in technology and when Brittany came looking for me. I just saw a fire in her. The same type of fire that I had within me when I was around her age, I just couldn’t resist and I decided she was ready for it so after she convinced me that she would work things out with you I gave her the shares…”

Crystal sits up in the bed as she glares daggers right into Jenny’s eyes.

“I… She has left me with nothing… No money, no home, where am I supposed to go from here?!”

“But isn’t this exactly what you wanted Christina?! This is your chance to finally have that reset button. Free from the past that was Crystal Hilton… This is exactly what you were looking for…”

Crystal shook her head.

“I didn’t know it would come at the cost of giving everything up… I guess I was just looking for peoples respect without having to be judged for things I did in the past. That’s all I ever wanted at the end of the day…”

Crystal sighs as Jenny smirks back at Crystal.

“You can’t have your cake and eat it too. The world simply doesn’t work like that. That’s the thing about life though Crystal, it’s always a struggle. Life never goes the way that you had hope. You just need to deal with whatever is thrown at you and simply go from there. However as bad as everything might seem you need to worship the ground that Chloe Martin walks on. I know that you just promoted her to being the COO of your company but she’s the one who really vouched for you about all of this…”

“Chloe? What the hell did she do?!”

Jenny smiles even wider than before as she glances back at Crystal.

“She basically told me what was going on with Brittany the moment she stormed into your company. She tried to turn Chloe against you, and being the actress that Chloe is she had used her acting skills to make Brittany think that she went along with her. She contacted me and I knew what Brittany was basically going to do before she even did it. That’s why if things did get out of control I had my lawyer write up some stipulations to Brittany receiving my shares…”

Crystal sits up as she looks back at Jenny with a shocked expression on her lips.

“WHAT KIND OF GUIDELINES?!”

“You know… The type that reads if she somehow gains majority control of Williams Corporation that she really can’t make any decisions until she turns 18 years of age. That all major decisions will go through her mother speaking on her behalf…. I also talked to the board and made it that in the event that a new majority owner took over Williams Corporation that all of the rights to Rose Productions would be released to that of you…”

“And why wasn’t I made aware of any of this?!”

Jenny smiles.

“Because I spoke to Chloe and she was going to keep everything a surprise…Basically Crystal no matter what happens you would always be protected. I believe in you Crystal, just like I always have do you believe in yourself?!”

Crystal gets up the bed as she slowly starts to come to her feet.

“Would everybody please stop asking me if I believe in myself! All of you are like a broken record and it’s getting really annoying!”

Jenny glares right into Crystal’s eyes with a wicked grin on her lips.

“Well I guess everybody is just waiting for you to answer the question, do you believe in yourself?!”

“Of course I believe in myself because my name is CRYSTAL FUCKING HILTON and I am not going to let anybody get me down!”

“That’s the spirit, that is exactly what I have been waiting for you to say. It’s been a long time since I heard those words. What are you planning to do?!”

Crystal smiles as she flicks her hair as she grins evilly.

“First and foremost I plan to call Mark Ward on the phone and tell him exactly who I am and what I plan to do to Mikah and Christian Underwood! As soon as I get out of this dumb hospital I need to get a fresh set of clothes you know I am a STAR. I need to look good, I need my red bottoms, and of course I need to address my adoring public, I can’t let anybody try to bring me down without consequences…”

Crystal seems more confident than ever as Seleana sighs looking back at her future wife.

“And how do we address Brittany?! I am pretty sure she’s going to try her best to ruin our lives more than ever right now…”

Crystal thinks about it for a while as she smiles wider than before.

“We will address her. I don’t give a damn if you are my own flesh and blood. Nobody talks shit about me or my fiancé without me doing something in return. Besides we don’t have to get physical with my daughter. I think it would be best if we hit her where it hurts and that’s right in the pocket. I don’t blame my daughter for the stunt she tried to pull after all she is my daughter and she only did something that I would have done, The thing is I am not ready to pass down that right to her just yet. I still have much more in this tank and it’s time to take my place again…”

Jenny and Seleana both smile as she they keep their eyes locked on Crystal.

“Good that’s what we wanted to hear…”

“So when I can leave this hospital?!”

“The doctor actually said whenever you were feeling up to it you could leave…”

“Good have them draw up the paperwork, I can’t focus on my future match and the future of my livelihood while staying crammed up in this place. Hospitals are for sick people and I am far from that. We have training to do. I will be damned if anybody else tries to tell me any differently. “

Jenny smiles as she looks back at Seleana.

“Looks like the Queen has made her decision… Go get the doctor so we can get out of here.”

Seleana slowly nods her head as she leaves the room. Crystal pulls out her cell phone as she begins to dial some numbers on it. The smile continues to leave her mouth as she hits the send button and places it up to her ear as she waits patiently for somebody to answer.

“Hello… Mark?! About that conversation we had I do believe in myself… Yes this means exactly what it means… It’s time to be that Bombshell that you know I am… and if Christian wants her so much he’s going to get her…See you soon…”

With that Crystal hangs up the phone as she glances at Jenny. It would only be a matter of time before she made it out of the hospital and when she did that’s when everything would slowly start to unfold, and she couldn’t wait for that moment.





On Camera
The Return Was Bound To Happen
Rose Productions


The scene comes into focus and as it does we are treated to Rose Productions. It is there where we are able to see Crystal Hilton standing in the middle of two bright spotlights. She runs her hands through her long purple hair. She is wearing her eye glasses along with a very nerdy look. She smirks as she paces around as she keeps her eyes fixated on the camera. Over her shoulder is none other than the Internet Championship as she lets her wide grin take over the scene. She finally decides to start speaking.

“Hello to all of my blossoming roses out there! I just want to say from the bottom of my heart that it feels amazing to be standing before all of you right now. I know I got my booty kicked by the likes of my daughter on the last edition of Climax Control. To be honest I had a night from hell all the way through. Christian is forcing me to become Crystal Hilton, Mikah had no qualms in constantly calling me fake, and of course my daughter tried to humiliate me for all of the world to see. It really wasn’t the best of nights for me, but guess what everyone?! I am still standing before I won’t allow myself to get broken! I won’t fall or crumble under the pressure. There’s a reason why I can stand before all of you right now. It’s because I am truly that of a rose. You can trample on me, you can stomp on me. You can yank my pedals off but if you don’t cut me by the root. You really haven’t done anything to me!”

Christina smiles again as she continues to speak.

“The fact is I still have the ability to grow and blossom into something beautiful, and I every bad thing that has happened to me is nothing more than fertilizer. It is just something that is feeding me so I can be stronger than I ever was. The reason I am smiling so much is because the odds are stacked so heavily against me right now. I don’t know what Christian’s problem is but he has always had something against me. Ever since I came into this company he has made it a habit to make my life a living hell and for what exactly?! So he could stroke his own ego, so he can make himself feel better. If you honestly want to hear the truth I feel that deep down he secretly has a hard on for me! Because whenever I do something he is always the first one to say something in some fashion or form…”

Christina smirks as she nods her head as she paces around some more.

“This is going way back to when I first won the Blast From The Past tournament… As soon as I won I was supposed to get my hard earned singles match but instead you smirked as you walked down the hallway and made my match a triple threat match. As soon as I found the love of my life in Seleana you were the very first person to come out and say something about my life choice. I have happily been doing my best working in the office with Mark and yet to make my life a living hell as you brought in Mikah to terrorize me. If that wasn’t enough when I told everyone that Mercedes Vargas didn’t deserve an Internet Championship match because I already decided that Diamond deserved a rematch you quickly told everyone that I don’t make any decisions and gave her exactly what she wanted. Not because she deserved it but because you wanted to torment my life. I bet you are the same person who gave the likes of Jessie Salco every single title opportunity she could ever want because she talked herself up… It’s really a damn shame to be honest because you come across very petty…”

Christina smiles wider than before she takes the glasses off and throws them to the side. She rips her nerdy clothes off as she is now standing in front of the camera in her wrestling attire. In her Crystal Hilton attire to be exact. She flicks her hair as she cracks an evil grin. She puts on her deep red lipstick as she begins to speak.

“The truth is however that I honestly have been quiet since Climax Control taking it all in. I thought about the entire situation and I have come to the conclusion that you were telling the world that CRYSTAL HILTON would in fact be at this match. Hell you said I was only Internet Champion for now, and how Mikah was the netter PA. I am happy that you are bias and this stipulation at Into The Void has been basically tailored and gift wrapped for Mikah to win. But the reality is I don’t give a damn what match you plan to put me in. Hell you could put me in a ladder match in which I am not allowed to touch the ladder and I would still find a way to win because my name is CRYSTAL HILTON and I will always come through in the clutch!”

Crystal smiles as she claps her hands and there is a loud sound effect of studio applause. She chuckles as she stares into the camera again.

“That’s right I am Crystal Hilton! You see Clark Kent just can’t hide in the shadows, sometimes those glasses needs to come off and he has to become Superman and that’s what you are getting with me. To be honest Crystal was always there the entire time but I wasn’t trying to troll the people or anyone in this company. The reality is for the longest I wasn’t happy with who I was as Crystal Hilton. Granted under this moniker I am an amazing wrestler, I am a legend in the business and a great wrestler all around. However behind the cameras Crystal was an absolute wreck. I was a woman who more often than not cheated on her husbands. I was a woman who was severely involved in an alcohol addiction, and I could have all of the titles in the world but I never had that level of happiness. That’s what really hurt me so I thought by bottling her up it would make the situation better…

Yet what I thought was evil really wasn’t because I will say the support from the fans have really been top notch.  They have stuck by me no matter what I have been going through and that’s when I realized that it’s not the name that matters, it’s who I am. Who the people view me as and they haven’t left me! Since the reboot the cheers have gotten louder and that brings a huge smile to my face. It means more than anybody could ever realize, and for that alone I am going to give them my very best because they deserve it…”

Crystal cracks a wide grin as she speaks.

“So before you get all excited Christian thinking that you are having the last laugh you are exactly going to get what you want but not in the way that you had wanted it. Crystal Hilton will in fact compete and I plan to beat Mikah at her own game. She will tap out at the Gold Coast Casino and there won’t be any qualms that I am in fact the best Bombshell on this entire roster! Mikah what you need to understand is that I am the best of the best and back in 2015 that might have been your year and rise to the top. You may have beaten everybody among everybody but you are old news, and if there is anybody that is fake it clearly is YOU!”

Crystal smiles again as she pours her heart out.

“I know I might not have been the nicest champion but at least when I get something it’s because I EARN it! I earned my right to win my first World Bombshell Championship match! I earned my way into facing Diamond when I beat Amy Marshal on a Super Card! When I had my rise to the very top of the World Bombshell division I had to jump through so many hoops and hurdles. The entire roster hated me, I was a marked target yet I still found a way to fight. When I finally did get my prize for winning the Blast From the Past I had to do so on that 150th edition of Climax Control when all of those animals were in the building. I am allergic to animals dander. I had to take a shot from an Epi Pen just to get through the night and yet I found a way to win! The odds were stacked heavily against me and yet I overcame them. From that moment it was all about the Summer of Crystal Hilton!”

Crystal smiles wider as she continues to speak.

“It didn’t matter who they lined up against me I made sure all of them fell before me. It had gotten to a point where I cleaned out the entire division and in a way to really try to test me they put me in a chamber of fate match and I won that too! You know where you were when all of that was going on?! You were planning a wedding! That was the only thing you cared about, and you sort of forgotten your liie as a wrestler. Yet I rose to the top and I proudly stayed there. I was about to break your record as longest reigning champion and as soon as that was about to happen out of the blue you suddenly had a chance of heart and cared again about the division!

You wanted to fight me so you could get back what you lost and the moment that happened I beat you smack dab in the middle of the ring. I showed everyone that I was a legit champion and I prided myself in every single thing that I did. You got your wish. I fell a few weeks short of breaking your record when I lost to Melody Grace in a match I never really got pinned in. However I did get my title back in a rematch just to drop it to Evie Baang. The fact is that when push comes to shove I have always given it my all in the ring! Sometimes I just carried around when other stuff gets in the way of promoting myself as a champion. That’s me giving a fair assessment of myself you however don’t care about anything. You only care when something of yours as at stake and that’s where this level of bullshit needs to stop. Our paths really haven’t crossed paths since I retained my Bombshell Championship against you.

You however are the one that is fake because every time you won a title it was from a transitional champion! It’s not like you beaten ME to win a title. It has always been somebody else like Raynin a month after her holding the belt, or Vargas a month after her holding the title.. However that’s just the World Bombshell title when it comes to all of the other titles it’s not even important to you. For the longest I remember you wanting to throw the Roulette title in the garbage, and nothing in this company is garbage!

It’s your job as a champion to bring prestige to the title. Make the people want to come after you and it shouldn’t be the other way around. The title shouldn’t make the person, the person should make the title. I am so glad that you can proudly strut around the owners office in your stilettos gloating how you are the new PA with your title on the desk like a trinket but while you are doing that. Not being booked, being protected by the likes of Christian I am sure. I just had to endure a triple threat match defending my hard earned title to even make it to this match! I didn’t have a free pass nor was I off since the reboot. I had to fight my way to even enter this match and I think that’s what makes me hungry to beat you more than ever!”

Crystal smirks as she continues to pace around and speak her mind some more pouring her heart out for the cameras.

“You don’t value anything because if you did you would have been busting your ass inside of that ring. You would have shown that you were a great wrestler and giving the company the image of what a champion should be. Yet you don’t do that and now that everything is set in stone now you want to come out of the wood work and act like you gave a shit. It doesn’t work like that. I was honestly content on being Internet Champion and defending my title against whoever at whenever time, but the company has made the decision to unite the titles into one. Mikah I know you are the one who called me fake but in all honesty isn’t that the point of being an actress? Isn’t it my job to portray the role of somebody else, to make movies, and to make money off of that fact?

I am happy that you can respect my great talents and it’s something that really warms my heart but the truth is where we different is that is my life outside of the ring. As a wrestler however it isn’t about acting. Inside of the ring I am free to be myself. I am free to be that hungry competitor who will do damn near anything to walk away with a win. There is nothing fake about me competing in that ring. I always give it my all and if there is anybody that’s fake it’s clearly you. I am the one that’s an actress yet around the last time we fought you were the one who had the paparazzi stalking you! You were the one who was in the tabloids about a wedding, you are the one who could be seen on the view, on Oprah or what have you. As great as that might be I rather focus on dominating inside of the ring because at the end of the day that’s the only thing that matters…

My question for you is are you are absolutely sure you are ready to be in the ring with the likes of me?! Are you even sure you have what it takes to beat me? You do realize that by winning this match I am in position to make history! I could be the very first person to hold the World Bombshell and Internet Championship at the same exact time! Not only that but I think I have much more to gain from this match and you have way more to lose. I have the chance to share history with two other Bombshells! I can be in the history books right next to Misty and Vixen as being one of the three only women to have ever captured the World Bombshell title three times. That in itself would be absolutely amazing. On top of that I would have solidified the fact that I still have what it takes to be the top woman in a wrestling company. I haven’t had that honor in a very long time! To be honest it was about a year ago when I beat Polly Playtime to capture my second World Bombshell Championship, and ironically that was the very last time that I was a top champion anywhere!”

Crystal smirks as she nods her head in agreement and continues to speak her heart.

“Since that day I have drifted off and started my Silver Screen Mid Card Queen reign. I have captured Midcard Championships in every company I have been in. I have made history being the last ever LAW Marquee Champion, I had the honor of being Internet Champion here, and had a midcard title elsewhere, but now it’s time to step out of my comfort zone. Now it’s time to show everyone that I have that drive again and I want to be at the top once again. Even though I have only come out with one edition of it so far and the Rose Garden will definitely be back why do you think I came out with it in the first place? It’s not meant to put myself over because it’s rare in which I really talk about myself.

But the reason why I talk about others is because I want to be involved in everything. I want to be involved in all aspects of the company so I can transition to being the top champion that this company deserves. The real reason I became Mark’s PA to begin with is because I have a deep desire to know all about the happenings of SCW. I just don’t want to be a woman who comes down to the ring competes and calls it a day. I want to be involved in the logistics. I want to know about the financial details, about everything that is happening behind the scenes because I love this company so much. You can say whatever you want about my but these past few months I have felt a true emptiness.

I thought I would be happy finding work elsewhere but to be honest it never really put a smile on my face. Sure I can go elsewhere immediately get the money, get the title, and have everything in my hands but that’s never been important to me. Money has never been where my happiness is at. It’s always been with the people I surround myself with. It’s always been in the company I keep and SCW is home to me…”

Crystal begins to cry as she slowly has tears dropping down her face and hitting the ground below. She smirks as she wipes the tears as it lets her make up a bit. She tries to regain her composure as she continues to speak.

“SCW is my home because they love me for who I am. I am an investment that they have not given up on and to be more specific Mark Ward is an amazing friend to me. Even when I didn’t deserve a rematch clause after I lost to Melody Grace. Even when my efforts could be questionable at best he still gave me that rematch. I went out there and won that match. My reign as a champion faltered after that but at least he showed he had the courage to trust in me, and that’s something I won’t ever forget. It’s because of Mark Ward that I am going out to that ring and am going to give you the fight of your fucking life. That’s not a threat that’s a promise and on everything that is riding inside of me. I am going to take the World Bombshell Champion away from you. I am going to humble you in that ring, and it’s going to be definitive because you will be tapping out in the middle of the ring. It doesn’t get any better than that Mikah…”

Crystal seems more passionate than ever as she continues to share her heart to everyone.

“I am a wrestler first and foremost, and I breathe everything that is this business. Mikah deep down I just want to let you know that I do have a respect for you because behind everything you are an amazing talent. You are one of the best athletes to have ever stepped foot inside of this company that is SCW. Our careers in SCW will go down in the history books with one another as we always bring exciting matches for all of the world to see. Regardless of the end result the real winners in all of this is going to be the fans because they are deserving of a match that only we can give.

We have always been at each other’s throats and I know the stakes always seem to get raised with every single match. We have never disappointed one another and I know it will be the same when we lock up with one another. Let me just make something clear though. I will rather go to hell in a hand bag than to ever cry out in submission. I have never submitted in SCW and I don’t mean in the form of a match. I mean literally. Even when I was at my lowest I have always found a way to come down to the ring. Even when life seemed like it always sucked I still found a way to make the most of everything and go down to that ring and compete. I have left nothing but blood, sweat, and tears in the middle of that ring. So I know when that bell rings it will be just like business as usual.

I will be able to pick up where I left off and I will continue to do what made me special since the day I got here. I am not afraid of losing and if by some means you do manage to best me I will dust myself off. I will stand up look at you in the eyes and offer you a handshake, and claim you were the better woman because you would have deserved that right. My question is would you do the same? Would you be able to step out of your shell and show respect where respect is due?”

Crystal shrugs her shoulders.

“To be honest I don’t know and that’s a question that you need to answer. I do know one thing however. You can bet your bottom dollar that I am going to come out and give you the fight of a lifetime. I am going to make you earn your keep, and if you are meant to be the very best that this company has to offer you will need to prove your worth. The reason why I am passionate about this match and happy to be in SCW because this company is the place of second chances! It’s the place where no matter what you might have done you can get chance after chance to prove yourself.

Even when it seems like it might not be deserved you still get the opportunity to go down to that ring and make the critics eat their words. In this case for me Christian Underwood but I don’t want to view him as a threat much so as I want to show him as someone I need to prove wrong. Everybody has their share of roadblocks but it’s not meant to be used as a detour. They are meant to be broken through! They are meant to go through so we can break the barriers. Are you able to break through your own problems to be the competitor you need to be?!

We could sit here and debate if this is because I didn’t give my all to the Black Sheep, or if it’s because I am not doing good at Mark’s PA. I immediately thought at first this was a way where Mark and Christian could settle any differences they had by using us in their places but the reality is this isn’t about that. This is about us! This is about the Bombshell division and it’s about being the representative for an entire company. When people talk about the Bombshells we will be the ones they think about. It’s only fitting that the most beloved star of the fans in me goes toe to toe with the biggest bitch that the fans hate in you for division supremacy!”

Crystal points at the camera before she points at herself.

“This is about the division, this is about we are the stars in this movie! The real question in all of this is who is going to be the one to emerge to be the very face of the division. At the end of the day there can only be one. One who stands out to be the IT factor. I want that desperately to be me. I want that right because even though I might have been successful the last two reigns as champion I just didn’t have that happiness that I was longing for. Now I am at the place where I can do that. Now I am at that place where I have the support of the fans, I have the loving fiancé and I just need to translate that into the ring. I have a lot that I am fighting for Mikah. I have to show my daughter Brittany that even though she’s trying to emulate the woman that I once was that’s not what will bring you success.

You don’t have to be the biggest Bitch in the world, and unleash a reign of terror to get somewhere in this business. You can work hard, put the time in and eventually things will pay out. What you sow is eventually what you are going to reap. I personally am the walking testament of that very ideal. I want to show Seleana that even though this wrestling business is cutthroat just keep on smiling, keep on persevering. Her time will come. Wrestling is all about perception and the way you perceive things is going to eventually be how you carry yourself.

I am carrying myself with passion and with purpose. I am ready to be where I need to be and I am happy with myself. At Into The Void I am laying it all down. I am happy with who I am and whether it’s as the nerd that sits in the office or as the woman that’s confident in the ring. I am finally ready to accept who I am as a person and there’s nothing wrong with that. I would instantly get upset because I felt overly judged, and I know words from about everyone killed me. I don’t care anymore at the end of the day the only thing that matters is how I feel. How is that exactly? I feel like a champion and it’s time to be the type that I know I can be.

Are you ready Mikah?!”

Crystal smiles wider than before.

“Are you ready for your starring role? Are you ready for the spotlight to hit?! Are you ready for awaits us… The time for second guessing has gone… So brace yourselves because there’s no going back now.

LIGHTS

CAMERA

ACTION!!!

It won’t be long until we see those credits rolling… The credits that is your career as my hand is raised and announced as a three time World Bombshell Champion… Time to make history happen once again…”

Once Crystal says that she continues smirk her face is filled with determination as we fade out on this image.










Off Camera
Talking To The Daughter
Williams Corporation
Manhattan, NY


Brittany could be seen storming from the Board of Directors meeting. She instantly runs to Ryleigh with a look of disgust on her face as she cries at her.

“I hate her! I hate my mother! We are going to go back to the past and change this!”

Ryleigh just shrugs her shoulders as she glances into the eyes of Brittany with a long sigh.

“Don’t you think you are overthinking all of this… I know you don’t like her but she is your mother and…”

“I don’t give a damn! We need to end this once and for all! Williams Corporation should have been mine! It should all be mine and…”

Before Brittany could even finish her statement we are able to see Crystal Hilton walking towards Brittany. Brittany looks at her mother as she doesn’t know what to do but Crystal is actually calm as she stands in front of her daughter and sighs. She turns her attention to Ryleigh and speaks to her.

“Hey Ryleigh… Do you mind if my daughter and I have some alone time…”

Ryleigh looks at Brittany but the daughter of the starlet quickly fires back.

“Ryleigh you don’t need to go anywhere! My mother’s words mean nothing and…”

Ryleigh just sighs in return as she looks at the both of them before slowly backing up from the situation.

“I… I will leave you two to be… Brittany when you are done we will catch up okay?!”

Before Brittany could say another word Ryleigh has already away leaving Crystal and Brittany alone with one another. Brittany crosses her arms as she looks up into the eyes of her mother.

“I hate you!”

Crystal however is unshaken as she just slowly nods her head in agreement as she continues to look down into the eyes of her miniature form.

“I know but I want you to know that I love you Brittany… I love you more than you could realize…”

Brittany is taken back as that wasn’t what she was expecting to hear from her mother. Brittany just sighs in return as she keeps her arms folded just like a spoiled brat would.

“Excuse me? Did you just say that you loved me?! I just embarrassed you for the whole world to see! I gave you a concussion, I talked you down and all you could say is that you love me?!”

“Brittany… You are my daughter I will be the first one to admit that I haven’t been the perfect mother. I know I haven’t been around all that much but if you really must know the entire reason I became Christina in the first place wasn’t because I was afraid of who I was as a person… Why would I be afraid of a woman who could capture the hearts of people everywhere?! Be afraid that I was and am one of the best wrestlers on the entire planet! The truth is what I was really afraid of is losing you Brittany. I have been wrestling for a long time and I wanted to become Christina because I wanted the light to dim on Crystal Hilton so that you could finally blossom into who you were meant to be…”

Brittany however shakes her head in disgust as she glares directly at her mother.

“Bullshit! You wouldn’t have done that for me! It was always going to be about you because that’s how it’s always been!”

“No Brittany! I am telling you the truth! I wanted everything to be focused on you because when I turned 17 that’s when I left for Mexico and trained with my father. That’s when I busted my ass in a gym, and eventually went pro. You have done nothing but become better than me in every single way. From the way you play in the LFL you have been unstoppable. Your softball life has been stunning. You are the captain of your time and it’s really a great pleasure to watch you. In the wrestling ring you have the ability. I caught your Falls Count Anywhere match and it was beautiful! You have gotten better than I could have ever thought. I want the focus to be on you… Why do you think I never signed up for the Blast From The Past Tournament?!

Brittany thinks about it as she shrugs her shoulders.

“I don’t know I just thought you didn’t want to bother with it…”

“I didn’t sign up because I wanted to root for you! I wanted the focus to be on that of my daughter and it’s been amazing to really watch you Brittany. You have no idea how much of an honor it is to see you even gracing the ring. It’s all been surreal. I think I get a greater joy out of watching that than worrying about my own career…”

“And why couldn’t you have told me this sooner?!”

Crystal shakes her head.

“Because I didn’t want you to get lazy… I wanted you to keep on fighting for it but I guess deep down you always had it in you. You just needed to find a way to bring it out. I guess I deserved to go through that table. I showed have complimented you more but in reality I was being blinded. I guess you could say I truly was Obi Wan to your Anakin…”

Brittany smiles wider than before.

“Of course you were and you underestimated my powers!”

Crystal chuckles as she looks at Brittany.

“You could say it was more like I allowed myself to be destroyed and the way I see it. You struck me down and I am more powerful than you could ever imagine. You knocked me back to my senses and now I am at a place where I am going to rip Mikah into two. I want you however to really find your way just like Anakin. You are the chosen one Brittany… You will be the one to really bring identity to the Williams family, you will be the one to become better than I ever was and whatever bars I have set in life I want you to raise it even further… If it was anybody else I would be selfish about it but you are my own flesh and blood. You are my child, and every mother wants to see their child surpass them!”

Crystal nods her head with a wicked grin.

“You are right there Brittany! I know you are there, and I just want you to keep pushing forward so you can accomplish all of your dreams. It’s in your destiny to be better than I ever was…”

Brittany opens her eyes in amazement as she looks back at her mother.

“Wow I don’t know what to say, but if you are expecting an apology don’t expect that you are going to get one from me. I am not sorry for anything and I just want you to know that I told Christian Underwood about your secret. I told him you were faking the whole thing and he will expose you…”

Crystal smiles as she thinks about it before flicking her hair.

“Good… Let him… I am Crystal Hilton you think I am going to let that stop me from doing what I need to do… You think I am going to let him hold anything over my head?! As much as that might seem to hurt it’s really not that important. What is important to me however is OUR relationship, this is what means the world to me and of course Seleana…. If you aren’t going to say sorry to me at least apologize to her because she has done nothing but support you…”

Brittany slowly unfolds her arms as she shakes her head in disgust.

“Whatever if it means that much so be it but don’t expect me to play nice with anything. As far as I am concerned I am going to take what belongs to me. I am not going to stop trying to pry the company away from you. I am not going to sit on the backburner and wait until I am 18 to have access to what should be mine. I will find a loop hole and when I do find it you will be on the street where you belong…”

Crystal smirks as she opens her arms up.

“If that’s how you really feel by all means do what you most but I don’t think it’s going to go in the way that you think it will because I will await whatever you plan to throw at me. You can try to steal what you think belongs to you but Brittany I will be the woman to GIVE it to you. I want to be the one to pass down that torch to you. You need to stop viewing me as an enemy because that’s so much further from the truth. I am your mother and I want us on the same team, and page. We may not see eye to eye but I want you to know that I support you in everything that you do…”

Brittany just stands there taking it all in.

“Whether that means you go off and act like a bitch or want to return home like the prodigal son that’s really your call, but just know that I will never stop loving you. I will never stop supporting you because as much as you might wish to deny it you are part of me Brittany…”

Brittany let’s a few tears drop from her face as she glares deeply into Crystal.

“I… I…. l….. lov……”

“Yes Brittany? Is there something you are wanting to tell me?!”

“I love you okay! I always loved you it’s just I want your attention more and…”

“Brittany you don’t have to say anything else… I fully understand where you are coming from. I know where I have been lacking and I know what is important to you. I promise I will do a better job at being there for you…”

Brittany nods her head smirking as she wipes her tears.

“Good but I want you to know that this doesn’t change anything. Inside of the ring I hate your guts. Inside of that ring if the day ever comes I will break you and show the world it’s all about me…”

Crystal nods her head smirking.

“Good and I’ll be waiting… If SCW ever found a way to book you and I against one another, I will proudly raise the stakes. I will proudly put it all on the line the right to get all assets of both companies. No reason to wait until 18. I will give you my rights to Rose Productions and your rights to Will Corp. You would have been ready to handle that responsibility and I will finally acknowledge you are ready…”

“You really mean that?!”

“Of course I do… You can trust me…”

Crystal and Brittany look at one another for a while. After a stare down they finally grab one another and embrace into a long tight passionate hug. It’s on this hug that we slowly leave them on.

126
Climax Control Archives / The Rose That Refuses To Wither Away
« on: April 25, 2018, 04:49:54 PM »
 Blossoming In The Rose Garden!
Diary Entry #1
Feeling: Totally stoked and awesome

Hai everyone! For those who may not know me my name is Christina Rose and I know that it isn’t often where all of you get to hear from me. After all I feel like most of my days are stuck in the office booking hotel rooms for all of the SCW talent handling traveling arrangements among doing whatever Mark Ward views to be important. I am happy that I get to take this precious time to talk to my beautiful fans.
I LOVE ALL OF YOUR FANMAIL!!! IT’S TOTES AMAZING, AND WELL APPRECIATED! Anyway I know the question that happens to be on everybody’s minds because it’s the same question that you all have been sending me over and over again.

It doesn’t matter if it’s in the form of a written letter, whether it’s in a tweet, or in the form of a direct message. The message always ends up being the same, and all of you are questioning where Crystal Hilton went. To be honest I really don’t know where she went and I don’t know if she even wants to come back. I know she was such a dominant figure in SCW history but she took the closing of LAW very hard and I know in her mind things haven’t been quite the same for her.

2016 was a year that she will always remember when it comes to SCW. It was her big break out year. It was the very year where she had battled through the ranks of the Blast From The Past tournament. She had given everything she had plus more to be the wrestler that the company needed. This company was filled with its share of villains but nobody was quite as heartless as Crystal was. She kicked Despy to the curb and she became public enemy number one. She had given up her time into engaging in a war against Tommy Knox and the hotwire. She had an awesome year that resulted in her winning two prestigious awards that year, and she put Bombshell wrestling on the map.

No matter the challenge, no matter the opponent she always gave her all and she didn’t care that you all hated her. She still did what she had to do because she knew it was her job. Yet somewhere near the end of pouring so much into everything she felt empty. Granted she lost her title and eventually got it back. But as you could tell from her defense against Evie Baang in which Crystal wasn’t into it something changed within her.

I don’t know if it was her dying marriage or a void that entered into her heart but something was definitely off and I don’t have the answers that you want. All I know is that she does live within me. What I will tell you is that I suffer from the Dissociative Identity Disorder. There is just too many beings living within this body for me to count and after listening to what Christian Underwood said the other day I just can’t sit by and watch Crystal lose a championship because she couldn’t make it to the ring.

I just won’t let it happen and if Crystal can’t find a way to get over whatever demons are haunting her to make it to the ring I have no choice but to stand in the gap for her.  Christian is nothing but a big bully if Crystal was here she would proudly spring into the heart of battle to defend her title. I can hear the fans clamoring for a Mikah and Crystal showdown. That’s what they all seem to want and the world desperately needs this match so why not give it to them?

Yet being the mean face jerk that he is he rather throw a wrench into the plans. He just like those meanies in that other company that starts with the letter H rather twist the way that people should perceive Ms. Hilton. They would rather make her out to look like a villain and that’s not cool.

She has done nothing but poured her entire heart and soul into the confines of the ring. She has left every single ounce, sweat, blood, and tears because she is passionate about wrestling. Yet all she gets in return is getting yelled at like she is a flake of a champion.

However that isn’t the case because Crystal would never flake out and I know I am not a flake. So what are you going to get in return?  You are going to get Christina Rose stepping out of the office. You are going to get the Rose that simply refuses to wither away and she will take a stand. She will defend that Internet Championship and I will send Diamond and Mercedes Vargas both packing back to wherever they came from.

Am I confident in the fact that I am going to beat the two of them? To be honest I really don’t know. Lately across other companies Vargas has had Crystal’s number. She has beaten her more times than I could even remember, and I know Diamond is going to want to gain back the very thing that she lost.

But I can’t afford to crumble under the pressure now. I can’t allow myself to get afraid because I feel like I might get outwrestled the truth is I am more than just a pretty face in the office. I am a woman who pours her heart into every single thing that she does. I had to learn how to crawl before I walked. I had to learn how to run before I jumped. Before Mega Man 3 I couldn’t even slide but I will be ready. Come Sunday I will be ready for the bell to hit. I will be ready to be the woman you all need me to be and you both will be left behind as I venture towards myself versus Mikah.

Whether that means it is going to be me taking on Mikah or Crystal taking on her. The fact is that I will be at that match. I will be walking into that match as the Internet Champion and there isn’t anything that anybody can do to stop me.

To all of my blossoming roses let’s keep on growing together. I refuse to be the rose that withers away. This is my moment and you can bet your bottom dollar that I am going to make the most of everything. See you soon. Diary out…




Las Vegas, Nevada
SCW Headquarters
Off Camera

Christina made her way to the office wearing a huge backpack. The nerdy woman was clad in a pair of vans, she wore tight jeans, and a shirt with Mega Man on it. The woman placed the coffee cup on Mark’s desk before she glanced at her very own desk.  Christina opened up the backpack as she took out a huge stack of books and she placed them on the desk. Christina smiled as she slowly turned her attention over to Mark who just glared at her.

“Oh hey there Mr. Ward… Why are you staring at me like that? Did I do something wrong?”

Mark shakes his head with a sigh as he looks back at Christina shrugging her shoulders at her.

“Hey there Christina… Look I was hoping we could discuss about what went down on Climax Control. I just want you to know that Christian holds a personal vendetta against you. I don’t know what you did to him but it is really causing issues for the office. He hired Mikah to be his personal assistant and now there are going to be two assistants working in the office. I personally don’t have any problem with it because I have dealt with Christian for years and I know how he operates but he is trying to ruin your life, and I don’t want you to crumble to the pressure. You are one of my favorite bombshells on the roster I really like you. I know we have had our share of issues in the past but everything I have ever done was to push you Christina…”

Christina just sits there nodding as she takes it all in as Mark continues to speak.

“Everything I have ever done was to see you excel in ways that I know you couldn’t even fathom and on Climax Control you will be in the main event. You will be defending your Internet Championship and if you could somehow silence the critics and get past that match everything you ever wanted is going to be right there in front of you. That one on one match with Mikah will be waiting for you and I know you have all the tools to get there.”

Christina looks around the office and she notices that her mega man mug is on the floor shattered into pieces. She shakes her head in disgust as tears start to roll down her cheeks.

“WHAT THE FUCK HAPPENED TO MY MUG?!”

Mark just shakes her head as he keeps his eyes locked on her.

“Mikah broke it… She is trying to make your life a living hell. I know it may seem like I am searching for something that I probably won’t get but is there any chance that I could get Crystal Hilton to return? I love everything that you do in the office. You have poured every single bit of your very being into everything that you do but Crystal Hilton could really save the day right now. She could be the one to really not only take the fight to Mikah but to defend her crown as an Internet Champion. She is the only thing that has been lacking in SCW since we came back and to be honest she has all of the makings to be the woman that all of the fans cheer. Somebody has to stand up to Mikah, and I believe that she is that woman…”

Christina thinks about it for a few moments as she shakes her head at Mark.

“You really don’t want her though…”

Mark raises an eyebrow as he looks back at her.

“And why don’t I want her? She is merely a breath away from being a Hall of Famer in this company. She can eventually accomplish something that only the likes of Misty and Vixen have done before her. She can be a three time World Bombshell Champion. That in itself is an awesome feat and I know she would want to accomplish that. I need you to get in touch with her. I need to communicate with her somehow because SCW is going to need the Silver Screen Queen.  I feel that Mikah trying to take over the office is merely the start to all of this madness but it’s only going to get worse and I need you at full force…”

Christina shrugs her shoulders as she looks back at Mark with a disappointed look on her face.

“I really didn’t want to say anything but I did get in contact with Crystal although it really isn’t what you want to hear right now.”

“Wait you heard from Crystal?! Please tell me what she said. I can’t believe you would hold all of this from me.”

Christina could only sigh in return as she glanced back at Mark. She reaches into her backpack and pulls out a letter handing it to Mark.

“What’s this?!”

Christina just shakes her head as she looks back at Mark.

“It’s a letter from Crystal you want me to read it?”

“No that’s not necessary I will read it…Dear Mark I know it’s very important that you have Crystal Hilton back but the reality is it’s just come to a point where I am tired of being Crystal Hilton. I know you have hyped up Crystal so much but why does the world of SCW need her? Why do you especially need her? Crystal Hilton has become a shell of her former self. Back in 2016 she was the cream of the crop. She was at the very top of her game and was considered to be the best bombshell in the world. Since those days however she is merely a midcard talent at best. Outside of SCW she has dwelled with capturing midcard title after midcard title. I don’t know if I have it in me to be what you need. My run as champion resulted in no taking the time to build myself as champion. I expected everything to be handed to me as I showed when I demanded a shot at Melody Grace. As much as you might want it I don’t think it’s the right moment nor will it ever be. I really am sorry Mark and I wished things could have been different. Here is my SCW Internet Championship you can consider this my resignation from SCW…”

At that moment Christina reaches into the bag and pulls out the Internet Championship. She hands it over to Mark, and he just looks at the title as he backs away from Christina as he looks back at her in the eyes.

“So is this what this is all about? Deep down she considers herself to be a failure and doesn’t think she has what it takes to be a top star again? Despite the way that Christian might feel about you that has never been my view on you or Crystal Hilton. I know you must feel like you are battling so many demons but I refuse to take this resignation. Deep down I know you are better than this and I believe in you. If Crystal doesn’t want to go down to the ring and defend what she worked so hard for then so be it, but then I need you Christina…”

Christina points at herself.

“Me?!”

“Yes! I need you to stand in her place. I need you to take the Internet Championship and defend it with honor and pride. There has to be a part of you that wants to do what’s right. How would all of the fans or excuse me STARS AND STARLETS feel about Crystal phoning it in? How would they feel if their hero didn’t come down to the ring and do the very thing that she loves the most in the ring? Don’t you feel they would be hurt by some means?”

“Well I guess so but Crystal never really didn’t think that out…”

“Or what about the people who watch our shows worldwide or the fans that line up to meet her and what have you? Her actions affect everyone as a whole. Now I know you have your doubts about stepping out of the office and getting into the ring but you can do this Christina. Seleana who just signed with this company told us she would help you get to where you need to be…”

“My Fiancee?!”

“Yes her and she told us how Crystal trained her how to be a wrestler. Everyone is looking to snap some sense into that other side of you. We are all willing to take the chance on you and will do whatever is needed to bring it out. So take the rest of the day off. Go get wrestling ready and be prepared what’s to come…”

Mark grabs his cup of coffee as he takes a sip from it as he smiles back at Christina.

“Wow this is some amazing coffee… Thank you for all you do. Keep up the great work and I know somewhere deep down you will find exactly what you are missing. It may not mean much but I just want you to know that I believe in you.”

With that Mark begins to walk away which leaves Christina to stand by herself in the office. Christina can see the door slamming shut as she is the only one left in the office. She offers a very drawn out sigh as she places the Internet Championship on the table. She sits down at the desk as she takes her glasses off as she glances at the title in front of her, and she reads the name plate.

“SCW Bombshell Internet Champion… I know that in itself means a lot but why does everyone want me to be Crystal Hilton. I could very well do what I need to do but what’s the point? What people don’t understand is the moment I’m Coming Out hits is the very moment that I become something different. It’s the moment that I become selfish. It’s the moment where I think the world revolves around me and that should never be the case. Everyone brings up two years ago and as great as it may have looked on paper. As great as it might have been the best year in my entire career it tormented me on a personal level. I was a cheating whore of a wife trying my best to sleep with Matt Stone and not give a fuck about Jonathan. I was quick to leave all of my friends behind and for what purpose exactly? All because I wanted to put my championship and my career first before anything else?”

Crystal shakes her head as stands up and walks away from the title.

“No… I won’t go down that path again. Of course Christina is my greatest level of acting yet. My performance should grant me an academy award but I won’t give the people what they want. They will not get Crystal Hilton no matter how much people might try to seek it…”

Crystal just paces around the office for a bit and all of a sudden she hears a voice.

“So that’s it… By doing nothing by not standing your ground you are actually going do the very thing you said you wouldn’t…”

Crystal opens her eyes as she quickly looks around.

“Who the fuck said that?!”

But then something catches her attention. It’s a wall mirror. Crystal quickly walks over to it as she can see her reflection in the mirror, and just like so many times in the past her reflection begins to speak back to her.

“I said that and just look at you. I hope you didn’t think you would be able to fool me with your façade and your charade. After all I know you Crystal and you wouldn’t be able to get past me with your acting. Christina? Really is that the best you can come up with?!”

Crystal seems to be in shock as she shakes her head as she glances back at her image, and she quickly replies back to it.

“Just leave me alone! It’s not like you know what I go through. Everybody in the world expects me to be something that I am not. They all expect me to just fight the good fucking fight. They expect me to defend my championship with pride and hell they just want me to fight. Yet I could never be that Crystal from two years ago. I was passionate, I was determined, and I was motivated yet since that time I have been complacent by sticking in the middle of the card. I don’t know if I have it in me to really be that top star again and the fact that everyone seems to be at the top is ridiculous in itself. I mean come on what can I really do for them? What do they see that I don’t see?”

The reflection just crosses her arms as she shakes her head in disgust.

“I don’t know Crystal maybe it’s the fact that they have seen you make it to the top before. They know that if push comes to shove that if you do become motivated you can make it to the top. You did it before so why not go out there and do it again? What is it that you are really afraid of?”

“YOU WANT THE TRUTH?! I don’t even know if I can beat Mikah! Hell I doubt I could even beat Vargas or even Diamond. You saw how I looked in that title match with Evie Baang… You saw how I didn’t give a shit. It’s like there was this empty void there. It reminded me of Yu Yu Hakusho when Yusuke was in the middle of fighting Yomi. He had put together that entire demon tournament for everyone but he came to the realization that he didn’t know why he himself was fighting. How can anyone expect me to do anything if I can’t figure out my very identity in all of this…”

Crystal talks back to the mirror as she shakes her head.

“And it has nothing to do if I put on the mask that is Christina or even channel Crystal Hilton. You do realize I can control both…”

“OF course I know I am you… You couldn’t fool me!”

Crystal paces around back and forth as she keeps glaring at the mirror.

“But why am I fighting reflection? Why am I doing what I do…”

The reflection smirks as she looks back at Crystal.

“I can give you one reason but I think it would be best if I let you figure that out on your own… It’s not my place to say especially when it’s right before your very eyes…”

“What do you mean?”

“Figure it out Crystal. You are a smart woman you should know by now…”

Crystal didn’t know what to make of it as the image she saw disappeared and all she was left with now was her own reflection. The purple haired beauty sighs but then she can hear a knock at the door. Crystal quickly sprints over to the desk where she puts her glasses back on. She fixes her hair as she quickly sits down at the desk and yells back at in return.

“COME IN!!!!”

As soon as the door open Crystal see the gorgeous figure that is her fiancée Seleana Zdunich walking towards her. Crystal could only smile in return as her future wife made her way to where she was sitting. She spoke in her thick Swedish accent.

“Hello Sta…. Chickie… How’s it going chickie is now a good time to talk?”

Crystal offered a smile in return. She wanted to tell her fiancée what she was feeling. She wanted to tell her how low she felt and she had insecurities about herself but instead she put on a façade of a smile as she spoke back to her in return.

“You were going to call me Star weren’t you?”

The blonde offered a slight nod in return as she couldn’t help but smile.

“I was but I usually only called Crystal that and I didn’t want to offend you. It’s Christina right?”

Crystal smirked as she nodded her head.

“It’s okay I know for a fact that Crystal wouldn’t want you to do anything differently. Now what brings you to Mark’s office? As you can see he isn’t here and…”

Seleana just shakes her head as she continues glaring deeply into the eyes of Crystal.

“I actually didn’t come here to see Mark. I came here to see you Star. It may not mean much and I know you are a busy woman doing a lot of paperwork and what not, but I love Crystal a lot… She is the one who taught me how to wrestle. I would do anything for her and right now she is in dire need. I don’t want her to lose her title. I know championships mean the world to her. Sometimes I feel that her titles mean everything to her…”

Crystal quickly shakes her head as she looks back at her fiancée.

“That isn’t even true! Titles aren’t everything. You are more important to her than any stupid title so don’t you ever forget that!”

“Thank you so much for that chickie but I know my girlfriend and I know what’s important to her… But I know love is about sacrifice and I want to make her happy. If she doesn’t want to come out and fight then that means I have to train you so you could be ready.”

Crystal rolls her eyes a bit as tears start flowing down her cheek.

“But she taught you how to wrestle. How does that make any sense if you started to teach me? Please explain that…”

“I know it seems weird but I love her and I am willing to go above and beyond for her. I just wanted to stop by and let you know that I will train you. I will pour my everything into you so that you could go out to that ring and do your very best. As long as you give it your all that’s all that really matters in the end…”

Crystal let’s more tears stream down her face as she glances back at her future wife.

“Thank you so much Sel… I really needed to hear that. You honestly have no idea how much all of that means to me. I don’t want you to feel like a title is more important than you. This amount of love and support is honestly all I ever needed…”

Seleana smiles as she grabs Crystal and embraces her into a very tight and passionate hug.

“I love you… I love all of you. It doesn’t matter if you are a psychotic woman willing to do whatever it takes to hurt everyone. It doesn’t matter if you act like a Bitch and try to keep everyone from invading your throne. It doesn’t even matter if you wish to be a nerd and sit in this office all day. I will be right by your side no matter the circumstance or situation. I have your back because at the end of the day I love you and that’s all that matters to me. When do you think you are going to be ready to train star?”

Crystal can’t stop crying as she looks up into the eyes of her girlfriend.

“Today… Let me just pack up some stuff and we can go training today…”

“Good! I can’t wait to see you at the gym. I have a feeling you are going to be really good… Anyway I will catch you later…”

Seleana smiles as she kisses Crystal as she walks out of the office. Crystal quickly stands up as she could hear a voice speaking out to her. It’s her own voice as Crystal looks back at the mirror.

“So did you figure out why all of this is important yet?”

Crystal slowly nods her head in agreement as she walks over to where the mirror is. Crystal takes a long deep breath as she smiles.

“I can’t let her down…  In the same way that Brittany has been doing everything she possibly can because she’s been looking for a mother to notice her. It seems like I have more than enough reason to go out there to that ring and do what I do best…”

“So what’s stopping you? “

Crystal smirks as she winks to her reflection.

“Because sometimes in life we need to just wait it out and see how things start to unfold. I will say this however I won’t let the Internet Championship go anywhere…”

Crystal walks over to the desk as she grabs the championship and firmly adjusts it over a shoulder as she looks at herself into the mirror.

“It looks good on me doesn’t it?”

“Of course it does… We look alike so if it can look great on me in the mirror why wouldn’t it look good on the real thing?”

Crystal can’t help but grin as she shakes her head.

“I figured as much… It’s time to get people talking again. Mikah launched the first strike but it’s time to get even. She wants a fight she is going to get a war, and of course Christian Underwood can also shove it. This might be my greatest acting role yet and it’s only going to get better from here. So now I have to portray myself as a rookie wrestler and take it from there…”

The mirror laughs as she looks back at Crystal.

“You really are something else aren’t you?”

“No… I am just CRYSTAL HILTON… Whether you want to call me Christina or Crystal that’s on you, but I am an entertainer and the people have been clamoring for something special and that’s what they will get. So sound the alarms because it will feel amazing to lace up my boots for my very first match back. Now if you would excuse me mirror I have a training session with the girlfriend, and I refuse to be late. I can’t let her down especially after how much she invested into me…”

Crystal envisions her reflection laughing at her. Crystal makes sure the championship is visible as she grabs her backpack and places it on her back. Crystal glares at Mikah’s stuff by Christian’s desk. She sees a picture of Mikah with her daughter. Crystal grabs at it as she chucks it at the wall shattering it into pieces. She giggles as she speaks out loud to herself.

“Don’t fuck with me Bitch…”

With that Crystal makes her way out of the office as she closes the door behind her. She can’t stop smiling as she struts confidently outside of the room.





On Camera
MEGA BUSTER!

The cameras come into focus and as they do we are treated to the sight of Christina Rose dressed up in a tight fitting pair of jeans, mega man sneakers, matching cyan top, and pair of glasses. She does a slide as she quickly kips up and points her fist at the camera lens as a smile escapes her lips.

““Hello all of my ROBOT MASTERS… Yeah I know I am still working on what I want to call all of you wonderful fans out there. For those who may not know me I am Christina Rose! I am the woman that you sometimes don’t see working behind the scenes in the office that is Mark Ward. Anyway I feel so excited because in 8 bit two dimensional fashion I will spring right into the ring. I will proudly jump and run my way through this real life platformer that we call professional wrestling, and I will stand tall as I step into the ring as your current Internet Champion!

Now on this week’s edition of Climax Control I get to step into the ring and proudly defend the Internet Championship. I know what all of you are thinking. What can we expect from Christina Rose? What is she going to do inside of that ring. What will make her different than what we all saw from the likes of Crystal Hilton, and that in itself is simple. You are getting nothing but passion from me. You are going to get my heart, and all of my soul. I plan to work my way up through the ranks so I can fight this company’s version of Dr. Wily in the form of Mikah…

However it’s a long journey to get there and before I dare even fathom of mixing it up with her I need to beat these two bombshells so I can use my technique of power absorption and make their powers my very own. It’s going to be really tough however as I have to step in the ring with two women who are going to want to make this moment their very own. First and foremost I have to deal with Mercedes Vargas!”

Christina smirks as she shakes her head at the camera as she continues to talk.

“It gets very annoying hearing Mercedes Vargas talk. I mean she has all of the athletic ability in the world. She is one of the only Grand Slam champions to have achieved such an accomplishment in this company. ACHIEVEMENT UNLOCKED and a definite TROPHY capturing moment we might as well screen shot it! But we all saw it for ourselves. We don’t need you to constantly remind us over and over again that you accomplished such. Just in the same way we don’t need you to be a stupid stat book trying to quote every single thing you have ever done and driving it down our throats over and over again.

I know Vargas has the talent and outside of SCW she has managed to go on quite the tear. She has beaten everybody that has been placed in her path. She has managed to capture a World Championship and she has turned away challengers. She will try to stand in front of a camera and tell you how she beat Crystal Hilton constantly outside of this company. But last time I checked winning a battle royal isn’t the same thing as a pin fall victory. Wrestling me to a draw isn’t the same thing as getting a win. Me getting counted out still doesn’t have that fire of a real win, and pinning my tag team partner isn’t the same thing is beating Crystal right smack dab in the middle of the ring.

Yet somehow in Mercedes twisted in sick ways that makes her the end all be all in all of wrestling! Yet she can get her little peanut gallery standing firmly behind her liking every single tweet she ever makes and it takes away from the amazing talent that is Crystal Hilton. Are you honestly serious right now?

That doesn’t make you some great legend. That doesn’t make you amazing that just means you were in the right place at the right time. I honestly don’t remember when Vargas got a pin fall victory over me because it certainly never happened in SCW. The only time she has ever beaten anything close that resembles me in this company came in the form of a pumpkin match where she smashed a pumpkin over this head.

Yet that’s not a pin fall victory, that’s not a submission that’s winning a gimmick match. Also while Vargas is telling you everything she ever accomplished let’s not forget that it was Crystal Hilton who helped you claim your first SCW Bombshell Championship in the first place. If it wasn’t for what she did you wouldn’t even be a Bombshell Champion, and even that reign was one and done.

But hey SCW opens back up again and you go out of your way to basically beg for a title short that isn’t deserving! You cried out and tried to guilt trip Crystal into a title defense against you. Is that what you have become Vargas?

The almighty campion de mundo is stuck to beg for an undeserving title shot? I thought you were honestly better than that. Yet because Christian thinks he is screwing me over he ends up giving you what you want but everyone should have expected it. After all I believe Ben Jordan said it best. When you are in a world where Jessie Salco can beg over and over for a World title shot and she ultimately always gets what she wants why wouldn’t you of all people get what you want?

So let’s be real here. You could have gone after Mikah and challenged her but by going through me you think that’s going to be an easier path to the title? Is that what this is about because if you think that’s the case let me explain something to you. I am not going to be a pushover. I have been training my ass off with the likes of Seleana and she has prepping me for this very moment. She has been working with me so I could wipe that stupid smug look off of your face, and you will not beat me by any means.

I know I might be called a lot of things. People might be confused by my actions as of lately. They may not understand me. They don’t even know if I am Crystal or Christina. Sometimes I don’t even know it either but one thing I do know is I am still sane enough to beat you on any given day of the week. Crystal worked her ass off making sure you don’t hold a victory over her in a SCW ring and she will make sure that you don’t create a new type of history here.

How’s that for a statistic? How many years will it take for Mercedes Vargas to pin Crystal Hilton in SCW? Why don’t we monitor that stat? Yet I somehow don’t think you don’t want to go there. You aren’t ready to face me because I got a Mega Buster with your name on it. I will blast you into oblivion and far away from any title scene in this company. Consider this your return gift from me to you… You will thank me later for it…”

Crystal can’t help but chuckle as she nods taking it all in as she continues to speak.

“And of course that brings me to the likes of Diamond… Diamond I must say I have nothing but respect for you. I remember when we were both chasing after the right to get into the ring with Devona. It was a match that I wanted more than anything, and you managed to get to that match by pinning me in a triple threat match. That really cut that confident side of me in more ways than you could ever imagine. It really forced me to take a glance at things over again.

I really wanted to face Devona and I never got the opportunity to do so. You went on to beat her in a title match and you claimed the Internet Championship as your own. Yet there was one thing you weren’t expecting to happen and that was for me to bounce back like I did. I was waiting for you. I was waiting for my moment so I could face you in the ring. I held a grudge for the longest because of what the fallen said about me and my friends.

You claimed that we didn’t know what it felt like to be from Detroit. It wasn’t even important because we didn’t know about the work ethic and everything it took to really make it in the industry. To be honest with you my entire career has been filled with roadblocks. Roadblocks if I even had what it took to make it to the next fight or not. This body has been through wrestling for a very long time and I was feeling tired and fatigued.

I didn’t know if this body had what it took to keep on fighting but on that very last card at the time I gave it my all. Crystal gave it her all and she beat me. She was able to celebrate her championship win and she did so with just about everybody. Nobody could ever take that feeling away from her and yet what really hurt me the most is that you didn’t have anything to say about that match. You did literally nothing in the lead up to that match.

Yet all people ever did was doubt Crystal going into it. Everyone claimed that you would be a hard opponent. That you were unstoppable and I had little to no chance at beating you. Yet I managed to do the unthinkable. Despite how much Vargas told her it was impossible I… ahem…. CRYSTAL managed to beat you in the ring and she never got any respect for it.

So now in this match we can kill two birds with one stone. We can get over this hump and we can leave the past behind us. This is the perfect to showcase to Vargas that she will never be as good as this body. This is also a way to get over you once again and to put all of the critics to rest.

The biggest question on everybody’s mind is why isn’t the Crystal we love and adore here right now? The answer to that question is very simple. It’s because Crystal felt she never got that respect from her peers. She felt it was always a losing cause and nobody was buying into that hype but as Christina Rose. As the woman who is standing before all of you right now. As the woman who pushes pens and files paperwork I am going to put my everything into this to show you that I have all the makings to be the top bombshell in this company.

It’s obvious what people want to see. It’s obvious what Mikah wants as she wouldn’t become Christian’s secretary if it wasn’t to get under my skin. She wants to face me in the ring and if there is one thing I have learned from working with Mark Ward. Sometimes it’s best to give the fans exactly what they want. I will give Mikah exactly what she wants but she better not cry when it all comes to surface that the very thing she wanted isn’t what she really wanted at all.

Once that bell rings there is no telling what is going to happen but I can tell you all this much. I am not going to lose this Internet Championship in the very first defense. I would rather get hurt and be put out of commission for months upon months then to leave that match empty handed. The fans don’t deserve to see me as a transitional champion. They have put too much faith into me to watch me drop the ball so I will go out there and fight. I will give everything I have an I will emerge victorious!”

Christina can’t help but chuckle as she continues to speak.

“And after all of that is done there will be only one thing left to do. It will be me looking at taking the fight to Mikah and I think I know why there is animosity between us. It’s because I never put anything into the Black Sheep. That’s what this clearly has to be all about. I finally accepted the fact that I am not a Black Sheep. I am fully accepted by all of the people and the one thing they are looking from me is to be their hero. I have to be their fighter. SCW is in dire need of a bombshell for the people and although that may not be what I accustomed to it’s what I am going to be.

The best thing about being Christina to be honest is the fact that I can just be myself. I don’t have to worry about the image I portray in the spotlight. I don’t have to worry about the paparazzi or everything that comes with me. I can just be the loveable nerd who likes to do everything she can to be happy, and at the end of the day I rather make a name by simply being me.

So let’s put on the biggest match of our careers ladies. This is our main event. The focus is going to be on us and let’s go out there and steal the show like we know we can. Vargas can go Achievement Unlocking chasing, Diamond can focus on getting back what she lost but for me I am just happy to fight for the people. I am powering up and it’s about the gradual build to get to Dr. Wily. BOOM BOOM POW!!! Power Absorption…. I get stronger with every passing day. Best of luck you are going to need it…

Just remember that this is the rose that refuses to wither away….”

With that Christina runs away as she does a barrel roll. We slowly fade out on this image.




Las Vegas, Nevada
Local Gym

Christina had arrived to the place that Seleana had told her to meet her at. Seleana would teach Christina the fine pointers of wrestling and even that statement alone had Crystal laughing. Crystal decided to play along especially considering her fiancée was willing to invest so much into her. She just couldn’t leave her hanging. Crystal walked into the gym clad in a pair of Zelda yoga pants, and a small tank top with Princess Zelda on it. She smiled as she spotted her fiancée taking some bumps in the middle of a wrestling ring. Crystal saw that they had the gym all to themselves. She slowly made her way over to the ring as she took off her glasses and smiled at Seleana. Seleana had sweat dripping down her forehead. She wipes it as she looks over at Christina and smiles.

“Hey Chickie!!! I am glad that you were able to make it today. I didn’t think you would show up!”

Seleana seemed happy to see Christina standing there before her. Crystal however couldn’t help but giggle as she slid herself into the ring as she looked back at the woman.

“I told you calling me Star is fine. You don’t have to change who you are because you feel this is a little different…”

Seleana took a stepped back as she nodded her head.

“It’s just the last time Star acted differently there was someone else living inside of her. Somebody that was mean and if you are mean I don’t want to upset you. I just want you to be happy and I want you to know that I love you…”

Crystal nods her head with a warm smile grabbing Seleana by the shoulders.

“And trust me the fact that you want to help me out is more than enough love. I feel all of it, more than you could even imagine. So let’s get on with this training shall we? Which reminds me shouldn’t you be focusing on your own match?  You got a tough match ahead of you with Paraid Ara and Crystal would hate for you to lose to someone like that. That woman looks like a bully she hates those who have the looks to them and isn’t a fan of those flaunt themselves…”

Crystal embraces Seleana into a tight hug as she smirks.

“I know you wish to help me out but just look at me… Your fiancée is a hot woman, and you yourself are incredibly hot. This woman might try to pick you apart based on who you are sleeping with and how you look so you need to be ready for everything. That woman prides herself on technical wrestling and everything Crystal did was about the spotlight. It was about getting the crowd out of their seats with an onslaught of aerial attacks and her high speed lucha libre training. Technical wrestling will slow all of that down so you need to be at the top of your game for it.”

Seleana is a little taken back as she didn’t realize this is how this training session would be going. She runs her hands through her long blonde hair as she looks back at her future wife.

“Wait a minute chickie… I am supposed to be training you. You are the one with the big title match and you can’t lose just yet. So let me help you so that you are prepared…”

Christina can’t help but grin as she took Seleana down with a quick arm drag. Seleana is instantly slung to the ground as Crystal is quick to her feet as soon as Seleana gets up to her feet Crystal grabs Seleana and slings her to the mat with a quick snap suplex. Seleana looks up at Crystal as she looks up at the purple haired beauty.

“Wow you are amazing Star! That was really quick and how did you do that?”

Crystal wanted to tell Seleana right then and there that all of this was a charade because of her insecurities but instead she could only smile as she looked back into her eyes.

“The truth is I appreciate your concern but I think I kept Crystal’s abilities. I think I will be handle my own as soon as the bell rings but what Crystal would be more concerned with is what you said to me in that office. You are the most important thing in my life and I don’t want you to think that isn’t the case. I would take a bullet for you Seleana. The moment you came into my life is the moment that everything changed for me. It’s the moment I stopped being selfish and I realized that love could really work for me….”

“Star…”

“And I have gone through my life for the past 17 years trying to balance if I was even a good mother, or if I was even good wife material, and I always seemed to fail at it. Yet you come in and whether I am acting like a Bitch or a witch you decided to stick by me and I don’t understand it. I really can’t fathom exactly why you are the way you are.”

“Crystal….”

Christina nods her head as she looks back at Seleana.

“Yes babe…?”

Seleana smirks as she looks at Crystal. She hugs Crystal tightly as the blonde just holds her tightly as smiles at her.

“You mean everything to me as well. I knew It from the day that Christina appeared that something was happening within you. I knew you were always there but instead of trying to figure out the differences between the two I knew that there wasn’t any difference because how you act when you wear those glasses and when you sit in that office is the same very woman that I go home to every night. You weren’t going to fool me because I know who you are away from the cameras. If you were afraid of something or had any questions about anything you should have come to me first. That’s why I am your fiancée… We are supposed to share everything with one another… You are only human. You don’t have to be this super girl every single day…. It’s okay to be vulnerable at times…”

Crystal sighed as she nodded her head in agreement.

“You really mean that?!”

“Yes I mean that… You don’t have to put on a façade with me. You didn’t honestly think I wouldn’t be able to see through your façade did you? I knew it from day one this is who you really wanted to portray but the thing is I am not going to judge you because I got your back. I am here to be right by your side no matter how silly it might seem…”

Crystal could only smile in return as she nodded her head with a chuckle as she glanced back at Seleana.

“Thank you that’s what I needed to hear babe… This is why I would do anything for you but now we are stuck with a major dilemma… “

“Yes chickie? What kind of dilemma is that?!”

Crystal takes a long gulp as she replies back.

“Where do we go from here… What should be next in the story of Christina Rose?”

“What do you mean what should be next? We keep going from what everybody knows I took you under my wing and I helped you get prepared for this major title match. Maybe we can work on learning some new moves for you. Coming up with something new so people could take it as being authentic! I will be by your side for every single step of the way. I want to be the roll to your mega man…”

Crystal’s eyes light up as she nods her head in agreement.

“That’s it! MEGA MAN!!! What if I did something Mega Man inspired! I channel him into everything that I do. Mega Man came out in 1987 which is the year I was born. It would be perfect and I think the fans would really be into everything that I do…”

Seleana smiles as she jumps up with joy as she looks back at her girlfriend.

“And you could wear some video game inspired attire and take It to another level. Christina Rose could be the best wrestler ever and it wouldn’t feel weird to you because you would just be channeling yourself and as long as you are yourself who else could tell you any differently? At the end of the day I think everyone just wants you to have fun Star… As long as you are having fun why should anything else matter?”

“Nothing should matter but I guess I been beating myself up a lot lately….”

“And why have you been beating yourself up? You have no reason to do that to yourself…”

Crystal takes a long deep breath as she begins to share her heart.

“Well just look at how things are… I am a shell of my former self and I doubt I could even get to where I need to be… Who knows if I even have what it takes to push myself towards being the top bombshell again… You saw how much I constantly got crushed in LAW when chasing after Camacho. You saw how I couldn’t beat Vargas in Honor… Maybe with how things are now I am just meant to dwell as a midcard champion and not really go anywhere past that…”

Seleana just shakes her head as she grabs Crystal.

“And who is exactly telling you that because everyone else sees things differently chickie! Everyone knows what you are capable of and the truth is you did it once before so what is to stop you from achieving it all again? The only thing that can really stop you is yourself and I know for a fact that you are much better than that… Instead of focusing why you don’t think you can go out there and be that main event star again why don’t you focus on the reasons that you are exactly just that. We all want you to bounce back from those days Crys… I especially want that…”

Crystal just shakes her head with a long sigh.

“You really don’t mean that babe… Besides when I get too fully involved in wrestling I lose all sense of myself. I get too deeply involved into myself and things usually go my way but it comes at a cost…”

“So… It’s all worth it star. If it means that you will be happy at the end of the day then sometimes sacrifices need to be made. Do you honestly think I care if you end up being mean to me? I can deal with it. One thing I have come to understand is that sometimes love is indeed a sacrifice. It’s not just about what I want but it’s also about you. I want you happy and I don’t ever want you to give up that sense of happiness…”

Crystal shakes her head as she wipes the tears from out of her own eyes as she pours her heart back to Seleana.

“And what you need to understand is that I don’t want to hurt you Seleana. I think out of everything that is the one thing that is really stopping me from pursuing after what I really want to chase after.”

“Well if I am right by your side then you shouldn’t have to worry about you hurting me. What would hurt me more than anything is if you didn’t involve me in your plans. That would make me feel really better. After all we are going to be involved in a life commitment. It’s supposed to be for better or for worse and we are going to do this together. So instead of trying to beat yourself up why don’t we focus on how we are going to get you to where you need to be together, and in the same breath we could also start focusing on what I am going to do inside of that ring.  I don’t want to lose to Para in my first match in SCW…”

Crystal quickly shakes her head as she looks back at her fiancee.

“And you won’t lose especially not with me by ringside… I will be damned if my girl thinks she is going to be out there by herself. It’s not like that at all. I got your back Seleana. I will always have your back no matter what happens I am right there by your side helping you every step of the way…”

Sel smiles.

“Good because I want to do the same for you, and now that we promised to not hide anything from each other you know what comes next right?”

Crystal shrugs her shoulders as she glares into the eyes of the blonde beauty.

“And what exactly is that?”

“Well you need to be at the top of your game Star… This is going to be your first of many defenses and you need to show the world that you are ready for it so now we will focus on your training. Are you familiar with the Rocky films?”

“DO I KNOW ROCKY?! OF COURSE I KNOW ROCKY!!! I have spent years upon years watching everything that is Rocky! What about it?!”

Seleana smiles more so than ever.

“We will now focus on some Rocky like training. Like the stuff you see in those montage videos… Let’s focus on getting you into shape so there isn’t any question that you are ready for this match. If you put everything into this the rest will be history. The doubts will be gone and we can focus on Mikah… One step at a time chickie but we will get there and that’s a promise….”

Crystal wipes the remaining of the tears from out of her eyes as she let’s a smirk escape her lips finally.

“Thank you… I honestly don’t know where I would be without you in my life…”

“Don’t think me… Let’s just do what we need to do so we can both win…"

Crystal and Seleana hug one another tightly and it's at that moment that they both grab one another into a very tight grapple. They wrestle one another and it's on this image that we leave them on.

127
Climax Control Archives / Team Warren's Statement
« on: September 15, 2017, 11:32:20 PM »
 Christchurch, New Zealand

The Warren family have had their major shares of Ups and Downs in the past year. It all started with Kate Steele having a year like none other as she made her rise through the ranks of SCW as she took the Roulette division by storm. Kate was one of the premier athletes in the company but there was a sudden change in her attitude. She had decided to turn on her family and in the midst of her big rise through the ranks she found herself attacking her sister in law Cynthia. Not only did she attack her but she beat her down, and broke her arm. That put Cindy out of commission for a bit and now a year and four months later it seems like the sister in laws have patched thing up.

Now Cindy and Kate would be forming Team Warren to see if they could work together to not only take control of a SCW tag division that was starting to blossom again, but they were hoping that this team could perhaps reestablish their relationship. With SCW going overseas to New Zealand and Australia this gave the Warrens a perfect chance to do one big gigantic family vacation.

So the first stop on the tour was none other than Christchurch, New Zealand. The Warren collective of Teddy, Kate, and their adopted daughter Juliet decided to go to the International Antartic Centre with Cindy. Jimmy, and Terra. Everything seemed to be going well as Terra and Juliet were amazed by the show with the Seals.

Juliet: Mommy look at the seals they look so cool!

Terra: I want a seal!

Cindy couldn’t help but grin as she looked into the eyes of her niece and her daughter. She gave them a cheerful smile as she started to reply back in return.

Cindy: They do look sweet but I really don’t think we could keep one in our home. The climate that’s in North Carolina isn’t really right for them, and as far as you go Juliet don’t even think about taking one to Tampa. The humidity is way too hot for a Seal not really ideal by any means.

Teddy can’t help but grin as he shakes his head.

Teddy: Don’t be such a party pooper if the girls want a seal we might as well give them one.

Jimmy: And how exactly are you going to do that genius?! You do realize Kate would kill you if you took any animal into your home. Besides you already have one animal in your house.

Teddy: What animal are you even talking about brah?! We don’t have any pets!

Jimmy: I meant you… You live like an animal… Whatever Irma did to your home is nothing compared to what’s it like to live with you on a daily basis. Am I right Kate?!

Kate doesn’t say a word as she just stands there with her arms crossed. Cindy looks back into the eyes of Kate noticing that something is going on with her. She looks back at everyone else as she offers a grin.

Cindy: Jimmy why don’t you and Todd go take the girls to have some ice cream… I think it would be best if Kate and I had some alone time with one another. We really haven’t had a chance to catch up or anything.

Teddy: Sounds like a plan… Who WANTS ICE CREAM?!

Terra and Juliet: OH OH OH I DO I DO!!!

With that Teddy and Jimmy take their daughters and walk away leaving the Warren women to stand there by themselves. Kate is still speechless as Cindy walks over to her placing an arm around her.

Cindy: I am sorry for my husband… You know he was kidding about the whole Irma comment. I hope your home didn’t suffer too much damage.

Kate: This has nothing to do with my fucking home. Stuff like that can be easily replaced… What’s wrong with me goes way deeper beyond that.

Cindy: So what’s the issue?! You made it to Jimmy and I just fine when you came to Charlotte and look at us all now. We are in New Zealand for a big family vacation. It doesn’t get any better than this does it?!

Kate just sighs in return as she shakes her head with disgust on her lips.

Kate: It has nothing to do with that either.  Why are you even talking to me?! You know as well as I do that I don’t necessarily care for you. Whatever it is that I am going through it’s something that I can handle on my own. I don’t need you or your concerns. I always have been better dealing it as a longer.

Cindy: Which is foolish you have family for a reason and yeah things might not be okay between us, but we have a huge tour to fix these issues between the both of us. Don’t you want to make amends so that our children can see that their family is intact? Don’t you want to really build a strong and united front together? Family sticks together and whether we might be in laws because my husband is the brother of your husband that makes us sisters.

Kate: That makes us in laws and furthermore my husband was adopted so technically he’s not anything to either of you.

Cindy: If that’s how you want to feel so be it but I know you don’t mean any of that Kate. I know deep down you want us to work. You want to feel connected as a family and you want me to reach out to you.

Kate raises her voice as she yells right back at her sister in law.

Kate: YOU WOULDN’T FUCKING UNDERSTAND!!!!! I am just getting sick and tired of it all!

Cindy grabs Kate by the hand as she starts pulling her towards a bench. The two of them are now sitting as they look one another in the eyes.

Cindy: I wouldn’t understand what exactly?!

Kate: Just everything I have been going through as of lately… It’s absolutely sickening. I was supposed to be this big star in SCW. People respected what I did in the Roulette division, hell they respected what I did in the Internet division and yet because of a string of bad losses all of those days are behind me in the past. Nobody is giving me any credit and instead of remembering all of the great things that I did for this company. Lately the biggest discussion in my life has been that of #BeatUpKateSteele that’s the only thing that people are talking about. It’s like I am a fucking joke. One big joke and nobody takes me in the way that they used too. So what exactly is the point?!

Cindy: Kate…

Kate: And now with this big tag team match to crown vacant champions I thought this could be my chance to really  spring forth in a new division. This could be my chance to really take a huge leap forward and showcase that I have the ability to one day become a Grand Slam Champion. The only thing that is stopping me from doing so is holding tag titles with someone and of course the World Bombshell Championship but it all seems out of reach.

Cindy: And why is it out of reach?! Why are you selling yourself so short?!

Kate: Because I threw myself out there and nobody even gave me the time of day to answer my request to be a tag team partner. Nobody even attempted to accept my invitation when I offered a spot to team up with me. It’s like nobody trusts in me and that really upsets me.

Cindy just offers a very long drawn out sigh as she places her arm around Kate and once again looks right into her eyes.

Cindy: Well maybe you need to wake up and acknowledge that what you wanted has been right here all along. I may not hold the accomplishments that Jessie and Amy Marshal do but we are family. I have your back to the very end and despite you basically using me as a stepping stone to further your own career. I have never once looked down upon you. I have only every tried to help you out because deep down I respect you Kate. I love you and I would do anything for you.

Kate: Bullshit you know damn well deep down in your heart that you hate me.

Cindy: Hate you for what exactly?!

Kate: Because you were the first Warren woman to ever get involved in wrestling but I was the one who actually started to accomplish stuff. I was the one that marched myself forward and I put everything I ever had into getting something out of this business.

Cindy: I never hated you for that Kate! As a matter of fact I loved every single bit of it. You were able to be successful in the area where I was a failure. I wasn’t cut out for this business. I was always looked upon as being too nice and worried about my life outside of wrestling, but you never got that. You have been able to achieve everything plus more. Your life in a nutshell is an absolute shit storm but it’s a storm that you know how to manage, and despite what might be happening in your life you have always found a way to win when it really mattered. How could I be hate that? I admired that, and that’s part of the reason why I wanted to team up with you.

Kate: Really?!

Kate says befuddled as she looks deep into Cindy’s eyes.

Cindy: Yes really… I always let being a nurse hold me back from actually making something of myself in the ring but not you… You embraced being a rock star, being a baker, being everything you possibly could and making a damn statement. I failed at that. The reason why I think us teaming up together could be beneficial for us both is while you can show me how to multitask while being a wrestler I could help you balance what it means to be a mother and wrestle. I know that has been a big challenge in your life lately but if there’s anyone who knows something about doing that it’s me. We would work well with one another. You just have to be willing to give it a try. Once you do that we can go out there and accomplish anything and of course everything.

Cindy shakes her head while seeming real passionate about what she is discussing.

Cindy: I will no longer be on the sidelines anymore but I would be your equal and this is something that we could say we did together, but you only get out what you put into it. As much as I want this team to works it takes at least two people to be a team and I can’t go anywhere unless you want us to go somewhere. Do you really want to put everything behind us so we could actually focus on not just being a team, but friends, and more importantly sisters? Think about our husbands, think about our daughters. You know deep down in your heart it’s the right thing to do Kate.

Kate thinks about it for a few moments as she lets a sigh escape. She glances back at Cindy as she opens her arms up and embraces her into a very tight and passionate hug. Kate doesn’t let go as she begins to have tears streaming down her eyes. She slowly pulls away as she finally forms a smile from her lips.

Kate: Well I guess that means we have a set of tag team championships to win then. Granted in my five year career of wrestling I have never won tag team gold at all. I have won everything else just never won tag team championships.

Cindy: Well I guess Sunday will be a first then… It’s something that we are going to do together. I got your back Kate as long as you got me.

Kate: Don’t worry I will make sure you see the dagger coming when I press it into your back.

Cindy: …

Kate: Oh come on it was a joke you don’t have to worry about that with me girl I promise I will stick it through to the very end as long as you do the same.

Cindy: You know I will… Thanks so much Kate. I forgive you of what you did to me in the past for the whole arm incident…. So since we have figured out our problems and managed to get them out there why don’t we go out and find our husbands. I swear to God if they didn’t buy us any ice cream I think we should make them sleep on the floor tonight.

Kate: The floor?! Wow you make it too easy for them… I am the type of chick that would put his ass in the car.

Cindy: Wow you are cruel….

Kate: Never said I wasn’t.

With that the two begin to laugh at one another as they head off in search of their respective husbands. It’s on this image that we fade out on.




On Camera

Everything comes into focus and as it does we are taken to what looks like a bar somewhere in Christchurch. Kate is smiling as she has an electric guitar locked around her neck. Also standing on stage wearing what looks like to be of scrubs is none other than the nurse Cindy Warren. She can’t help but chuckle as she leans into the microphone as Kate strums for a bit. Kate cracks a wide grin as she strums some more as she begins to speak.

“You know I just want to say it feels bloody amazing to be right here in Christchurch. I was amazed how many people from the UK actually live here. As far away as I am from home being here actually feels a lot like being home. On Climax Control a lot of people are going to be in for a major treat because mark my words it will be the night where the Warren family rises through the ranks of the Bombshell Tag Team division and it will be the night where we walk out of Christchurch with the titles proudly around our waist. What seems to be a shame is the fact that I have been wrestling for five long years and have never won a tag team championship. I have teamed up with a girl that I was attracted too and didn’t get the job done. I managed to team up with a woman who I considered to be my best friend and still didn’t get the job done. Hopefully right here in SCW the third time can be the charm as I take Cindy and the two of us fight to show that we aren’t only family but can be cohesive enough to be champions together.”

Cindy smiles as she nods her head in agreement.

“And from a nurse’s perspective, building a healthy relationship with your family will eventually lead to a prosperous life. SCW was a placed that I could home many years ago and it’s a place that I had to leave because I was too focused on taking care of my daughter Terra. I couldn’t balance between doing both and I know I didn’t have as much success here as I should have had. I had my share of ups for sure but the downs definitely outweighed the ups. I know you all remember me in failing to win the Roulette championship from Mercedes Vargas. You have all witnessed myself teaming up with Candy Overton in hopes of winning the Bombshell Tag Championships and us failing at that countless times. Hell no one remembers but I was in the inaugural match to crown the first ever Internet Champion and I failed miserably at that… With this match in Christchurch I am looking to reestablish my identity. I am looking to bounce back with passion, and looking to rewrite history.”

Cindy takes a deep breath as she speaks some more.

“With me it’s always been a case of missed opportunity and we are going to do everything in our power to make sure that isn’t the case anymore. We have one thing in our sights and that’s simply going out to that very ring and winning the Bombshell Tag Team Championships. We have our work cut out for us but after receiving so much heartbreak during our tenure of being in SCW. We know that the sky is the limit. We know that if we are very motivated we can accomplish anything and that of course includes those tag straps that we love so much. Especially me considering I have been deprived from them for a good three attempts. It’s time to make this attempt count and it’s time to show that some nurses can have a back bone to them. Not everything is always about being nice all of the time. Sometimes if pushed to an edge if a nurse snaps they will be the one distributing the pain.”

Kate smirks as she strums some more.

“Let’s be honest here even if she couldn’t be mean she is teaming up with me and I have no problems doing whatever is necessary to walk away as a champion by any means necessarily. If we have to rock the fuck out we will live life on the edge until we get the job done. I know there’s some doubt when it comes to my abilities as of lately. People questioning if I have it anymore? Every week it seems as if somebody else is questioning if Kate Steele can still go? When is the last time Kate won a match? And they start up with their #BeatUpKateSteele it’s very frustrating and it’s time to put that crap to an end. I know a win may not make it go fully away but at least winning will at least give me something that I can shove in their faces. It will make me a champion again and from there it’s all about establishing my dominance over another division again. So I say bring it on and let’s just see what happens out there in that ring shall we?!”

Kate strums a bit as Cindy nods her head in agreement chiming in.

“Yet we aren’t stupid. We know that in order to win it will take some serious hard work. What remains in the way of getting to what we want to accomplish comes in the form of a battle royal match. Six teams are all going to be gunning for the same exact thing but it’s our job to make sure that we are that team that will make it to the end. We have to prove that we not only have what it takes but that we want it the most. Once we are able to establish that there shouldn’t be anything to stop us in our path.”

“Now now Cyn I wouldn’t get too confident. I mean on one side of the ring we have my fellow countrywomen out there in the form of London Underground. These women are fierce and they wouldn’t hesitate to do what’s necessary to win. Just look at the size of them they are damn near 5’8 and 5’9… They tower over me that’s a for sure.”

Cindy rolls her eyes.

“Kate anybody would tower over you…”

“”Good point but you know what I mean… The fact is they are the real unknown in this match and sometimes unknowns can end up being the biggest surprises. We aren’t going to overlook what these two might bring to the table. We know they are to be taken very seriously and we know because they are the ones that we know the very least about. They could somehow put a win out of their arse and deliver big results to this division. We will keep our eyes open for them and we await to see what they can bring to the table!”

Cindy nods her head with a wicked grin.

“It’s always good to expect the unexpected but what I really have my eyes open for are the likes of the Fallen. They have climbed to the top of this division on two different accounts. They have been here twice before and have won the tag team championships on two different accords. Deep down they are going to want to gun for the third tag team reign. They are living for this very moment and I do believe that when the sweet nurses were a thing it was Candy and I who managed to shock the world by gaining a very decisive win over this same duo that propelled us to challenge for the titles.”

Kate giggles.

“Yeah and get beat over and over again!”

“Hey that was such a long time ago and as cool as Candy was she just isn’t you Kate.”

“You got that damn right… Look I know the Fallen on paper are good but we have the star power to be better. How many other women in this match can say they dethroned Melody Grace and Evie Baang?! Who else can really hold a claim over that?! The reality is not many but I have that right. I am not using the past to justify what’s going to happen today but I do know that when push comes to shove and if confronted by a real challenge I know what it means to step up to the challenge and do what’s necessary to get the job done. It’s as simple as that. Fallen might be good on paper but they were relevant years ago and we are talking about what to expect right now. That being that Team Warren will rise through the ranks and win those belts.”

Cindy nods her head as she decides to speak some more.

“However there are two other women in this match that could pose some serious trouble in this battle royal and that is in the form of the Angel Clan, this adaptation featuring the likes of Athena and Melanie.”

Kate offers a long sigh as she shakes her head for a moment and decides to speak again.

“Truth be told I would be extremely pissed if The Angel Clan walked away with these vacant tag team championships. It’s bad enough that I had to give in to the likes of Melanie at the Super Card. I am not going to let lightning strike twice in the same spot as she thinks she is going to just enter this match and ascend to the top of the tag team division. It doesn’t work like that at least not in my eyes. You aren’t going to make your mark on two different areas… No just no… I will be damned if I find myself losing to the same woman in a span of two weeks. Melanie might have been something in the past. She might have had that awesome roulette title reign but times are changing. This is about a tag team and while she might be apart of the Angel Clan. When they won the belts to begin with it was Lucy and Uriella… I don’t believe it was Melanie because she was pregnant….”

“It’s not just about Melanie though Kate, we also have to worry about Athena. She is by far the smallest bombshell on the roster. Which is surprising since that’s taking your thunder a bit. But in a fight like this size doesn’t matter. It’s all about the size of the fight in the dog and I know nobody brings a fight as much as we do.”

“You got that right. You got Cindy who is trying to prove she isn’t another pretty face and you got me who is looking to ascend way beyond what everyone thinks of me. We need this more than the Clan I feel and we will win guaranteed…”

Cindy nods her head smirking as she looks back at Kate.

“But we can’t forget the Metalhead Maniacs right?! I mean those bitches are crazy….”

“Cindy… Metal sucks… It always did suck but yeah they are definitely crazy alright. I have seen Twisted Sister do some crazy crap while she’s been in SCW. She bleeds on a consistent basis has no regard for anything. Kinda reminds me of myself. Might have to watch out for them. But who scares me the most are my very own stablemates in the form of Jessie Salco and Amy Marshal. Jessie Salco is by far the most decorated bombshell tag team champion ever and you have her paired up with a grand slam champion and hall of famer in Amy. They both have had their share of fights. They both know what it takes to get the job done and they don’t back down from anything. They are awesome like sisters to me…”

“Keyword Kate being almost… But while they might almost be sisters to you they aren’t your sister in law. They aren’t family. I know it might be weird that you chose me as a partner but the face is I won’t let you down no matter what goes on out there. I am here to see it through to the very end and I will fight night and day to make sure that we make things happen.”

“When it comes to these other teams we might be out experienced we might not look good on paper, hell we don’t even have a cool tag team name but that really doesn’t matter. Since people are obviously overlooking us that just means we have to fight a little bit harder. We have much more to fight in because we have a lot more to prove to not only the whole roster but to the entire world. Ever since I entered wrestling everybody has always sold me short. They took a look at my size and assumed I wouldn’t be cut for this business but I look to prove them wrong every chance I get. That’s what it’s all about at the end of the day.”

“When Kate and I go out there we just aren’t fighting for ourselves. We are fighting for an entire family line. We are fighting to show our daughters that we never start something that we don’t intend to finish. What we are fighting for goes beyond of a wrestling ring. It’s all about establishing a legacy and building for a brighter future…”

“And we won’t rest until we get the story book ending that we have been fighting for. Especially me… For months upon months I get questions on when was the last time that Kate Steele has won a match? People don’t think I have the talent to do this anymore. They think that I have dropped dramatically in ability and I realize this year may not have been the best but it’s time to strike abck with a vengeance. It’s time to show that Kate can still tear the house down, and it’s time to prove that I am the most up and coming star on the entire roster.”

“If you are looking for us to be a bunch of pushovers you might as well step aside because that’s not going to happen. We want this win and these titles in more ways than you could ever fathom. This is our story and I will be damned if anyone gets in the way of what we are looking to accomplish. What happens when a nurse pairs herself up with a punk rock princess?!”

Kate giggles.

“You get the mixture of Cindy and I… A mixture that knows regret, but also knows redemption. A pair who has been at their very low and are ready to experience themselves at an all time high. We are looking to take those titles and make something with them. I know the division is growing so why not two women who are ready to forge and identity be the ones to carry the banner of a growing division. This is our moment and we won’t let anyone push us back. Battle royals are all about outlasting everyone else and that best defines us! We have made it this far, and despite things not going so well for us we haven’t abandoned this company. We have stuck it through and now it’s time to get what we have been working so hard for. The biggest of all things can come in the smallest of all packages. Do you hear that song Cyn? I do believe that’s my Siren’s Song and once everyone follows it they will meet their demise and find themselves SHIPWRECKED!!!”

Cindy winks as she giggles to the camera.

“Don’t worry though… I will happily pick up the pieces and make you feel better that’s what being a nurse is all about. IF you are lucky I might just give you a lollipop if you promise not to cry too much. Whatever the case it’s time for a checkup.. So step into the doctor’s office….”

“And let’s rock out so we can do it all over again with an encore! We are Team Warren and we are here to make a statement… Good bye and good luck… You all will certainly need it.”

With that Cindy waves to the camera as Kate strums away. It’s on this image that we fade out on.

128
Supercard Archives / KATE S. v AMY-JAYNE v VERONICA v MELANIE G
« on: September 01, 2017, 12:25:19 PM »
 Hello everyone Kate Steele here. I just feel the need to get a few things off of my chest. Some of it might not make sense to you but for me this is honestly how I feel right now so you might as well pay attention and listen to me. I truly don’t know how I should be feeling right now. A year ago I was one of the biggest singles stars in all of this company. I had marched forward throughout the entire SCW Bombshell division. I became the woman to beat and when I grabbed a hold of the Roulette Championship I did what no other Bombshell could do.

I took the division to brand new ground. I fought everyone that was in my path. I beat everybody that was in front of me and I became the longest reigning champion of all time. It drove me to the brink of insanity hearing Mercedes Vargas run her mouth night in and night out every single week that she was the greatest. How her record was untouched. How she did so much with all of her reigns together and she constantly quoted herself like a little stat book over and over again.

I put all of that to shame with one little title run. One title run that would be remembered for a very long time! I carried this division to the point where it took me getting a face full of chloroform just to keep me down for the three count. That was the type of champion that I was and everybody just ate everything up that I was selling. Nobody did it no better than Kate Steele and I should be praised for raising the bar.

After that my journey took me to the realm of the Internet Championship division and I did wonders there. I had beaten the unbeatable Melody Grace a woman who could now be looked upon as a future Hall of Famer and I too made the Internet division my own. I introduced the whole concept of Kate.Net Kate Web, and Inter Kate to the entire wrestling world and just like you all did with my Roulette performance you couldn’t help but love every single minute of it.

You loved it like none other and it didn’t just stop right there. I actually was the woman that had beaten Evie Baang. You know the woman that is running rampant throughout the SCW World Bombshell division. The woman that has only been beaten once in singles competition.

I was the woman that knocked her off her pedestal and there was a bright future ahead of me until I came face tof ace with one of the most up and coming rookies of our generation in Polly Playtime. Polly just happened to be in the right place at the right time. She managed to beat me again, and again, and of course again, and I haven’t been able to find my momentum back up to the top since then.

In my eyes I know I should be grateful that I am now opening up a supershow card. Not many people get this opportunity to compete on a card such as this but something just seems off because to be brutally honest. I don’t want the Roulette Championship. Deep in my heart I feel like I am above it. Everyone that is in this match could use this division and this championship to help elevate their career but for me I feel like this is me taking a step back to what I am really destined to do, and that’s go out there and win that SCW World Bombshell Championship.

Why am I not in that spot?! Why couldn’t it have been me in that spot instead and why am I all the way down here?! It doesn’t make any sense to me as a matter off act it’s absolutely mind boggling.
I already know I can beat Evie Baang because let’s face it I already did so. I already know I can beat Jessie Salco because how do you think I won the Roulette Champion in the first place? It was by beating Jessie last in that elimination match.

I already paid my dues I did what I had to do and instead I am stuck trying to fight for a place that is already mine. It’s very insulting to me and I know I deserve better than this.

So this is what I am going to do. I will play the game that SCW wants me to play and I will look absolutely miserable while I do so. It will be like a champion that you have never seen before. It’s one thing to be in a position to where you can achieve everything you ever imagined beat a couple of people you know that you are better than and move on. It’s another thing to find yourself way back at the bottom trying to prove yourself again.

What do I need to prove though to be honest?!

I am absolutely better than everyone else in this match. It’s an insult that I am even here. For starters you have the likes of Veronica Taylor in me. You want to know what’s really said? Veronica Taylor won her first championship off of me. That I will admit she did but she always needed something or someone to be relevant. She had ridden the coattails of the Mass Media Militia to the point where it made her feel great.

She had ridden the coattails of the Mean Girls and that made her rise within the tag division. Yet when you take away those two constants in her career she hasn’t really done anything. She won her two titles off of me and Celeste. Take that in for a moment two women who at one point were her friends.
And boom she wins and becomes an overnight sensation but it never lasted that long because just like in Veronica Taylor fashion she just loses because she can’t be arsed to actually be a credible champion and make it past the first defense.

But no she can’t because at the end of the day Veronica Taylor sucks and she doesn’t have what it takes to be the champion you all desire.

Of course you have Melanie Gabrielle… Yes Melanie a woman who had a great run with the Roulette Championship. She did that but other than that absolutely nothing. She got pregnant and when she left it was Uriella and Lucy that made something with the tag belts. So now Melanie is back and what is she going to do to make me care?

What will she do to actually show she’s worthwhile of my time, and deserves to be in the spotlight… More than likely nothing. So now she’s back trying to perhaps fix the broken mess that’s her career or perhaps to show that this second return since I saw her return elsewhere after popping out a kid didn’t work out for her. She’s going to try this again.

Yeah…  It’s not going to work that well for her since it really didn’t do shit for her the last time.

That brings me to that of Amy Jayne…

The woman who is big for nothing. The woman who has never amounted to anything and I believe I already  beaten her at one point in her career so now that you have put me in the ring with three women who I have already beaten what’s going to make this match any different?

What’s going to stop me from just marching through the likes of these three women and having my way with either Sam Marlowe or Cadence Carter?

Truth be told nothing… I need to be respected… I am the Siren for a reason. It’s my job to bring songs of hell to wreck people when their way and I honestly don’t give a fuck who may or may not like my methods. I do what I have to do in order to get a job done, and be about my way. It’s as simple as that.

I can’t wait to wipe the smug looks off of everyone’s faces and most importantly I am getting sick and tired of this entire Beat Up Kate Steele shit that Vargas keeps saying over and over. Give the Siren what she wants… I want Vargas damn it! I will beat every single Roulette contender, wipe the floor with every single one of them until I get what I want.

Make it happen… Other than that let’s rock out shall we?! It’s time for everyone else to see why things are about to get SHIPWRECKED!!!

See you in the ring!





The more Kate thought about things is the more that she found herself going down a deep path that she wouldn’t be able to bring herself out of. The truth was that everyone saw it coming. Kate was spiraling way out of control as her moods started to change more often. She smiled as she ran her hands through her hair as she was standing at a Roulette table in the Luxor casino in Las Vegas. Kate never liked the Gold Coast casino but that’s neither here nor there. Kate smiled as she stood at the table as she had so many chips in front of her. Her husband quickly ran next to her as he stood side by side next to her. He let out a huge sigh as he glared right into her eyes.

Teddy: Babe what the hell do you think you are doing?!

Kate: What’s it look like… I am doing whatever the hell I want to do. I am sick and tired of people telling me what I can and cannot do. Last time I checked I was twenty six years old and that gives me a right to do whatever I please. You aren’t the boss of me. I don’t care how much Cindy tries to force herself upon me the answer is no… I am not going to team with her because I am already a member of the Metal and Punk Connection. Secondly Cindy and I have never gotten along. What can I honestly learn from that blonde bitch!

Teddy: Kate this goes well beyond that right now… This has everything to do with you… You are going absolutely insane!

Kate: It’s not like you care anyway… Besides no one respects me. Nobody takes me seriously so I might as well do something drastic in order to get noticed.

Teddy sighs as he looks deep into his wife’s eyes.

Teddy: That isn’t the way to go about doing it though. I can fully understand what you are going through but just listen to me. You are loved by everyone just because you are in a slump don’t take anything to heart. You are better than this. Slumps exist so you can find ways to pick yourself back up. It’s nothing wrong with you but your closest friends are worried about you. Everyone just wants to see you pick yourself up and get back to what we are accustomed. You can’t blame the world on all of your problems kate. You have to take ownership of some stuff especially considering you’re a mother. You can’t be so drastic all of the time.

Kate: I am not being drastic! Where is my fucking respect! Why do people make me go through so many hoops. Why do I have to put up with this. Now stop this before you do something you regret. Amy and Jessie are worried about you and…

Kate: EVERYTHING ON RED!!!!!!!

Teddy: Damn it Kate weren’t you just listening?!

The roulette ball rolls and Teddy cringes as it actually lands on red. Kate jumps up and down as she smiles at Teddy.

Kate: Sometimes you need to take chances!!! TIME TO HIT UP THIS STRIP!!!!!!!!!

129
Climax Control Archives / AA
« on: August 18, 2017, 11:59:11 PM »
 It’s funny how one can fall so hard and now struggle to find ways to put the pieces back together. Who am I? I am Crystal Millar but lately I know that in all of your eyes that name doesn’t hold the same weight that it once did. I know that when it comes to me all of you see is a revolving door of emotions.

A Crystal who can’t be trusted…

A Crystal who can’t be taken seriously….

After all I just lost to Kate Steele so what’s to come for my career at this point?!

To be honest I really feel as if I am stuck right now. I keep questioning myself at what I should do next?! Where does the almighty Crystal Millar do next and to be honest I truly don’t know. Losing the World Bombshell Championship is something that I never imagined happening but not only did I lose it but it’s like I didn’t even put up a fight.

And I can’t rewrite the past… If I could trust me I would be all over it. Instead I can look towards making a brighter future and right now I am only focused on getting back to where I used to be.

I may not have beaten Kate Steele but I have the chance to beat her teammate in Amy Marshal. Amy you and I go a ways back don’t we?! Back to the likes of two other companies back to fighting against one another since 2009. That’s a long time to be involved with one another and you have always made it a habit to not forgive me for anything.

You called me superficial. You basically said I would always be one of those women who has their nose turned up and that couldn’t be far from the truth. I know I did a lot of evil things to you in the past and I will seek forgiveness when we wrestle one another.

Am I better than you? Of course I am and I will prove that in the ring with you. This is the first time we have ever faced in a singles match in this company and I will do everything in my power to come out ahead.

I am the Silver Screen Queen for a reason and after Climax Control you will be nothing more than an after thought.

Bow before me and watch as I ascend back upwards… See you there.


Los Angeles, California
VFW Hall, AA Meeting

After yet receiving another lost in SCW it was finally time for Crystal to go to her first mandatory AA meeting as required by her movie studio. Crystal sighed as she looked at the door to the hall contemplating if she should go in or not. The purple haired vixen decided to walk away but she was immediately pushed back towards the door by the likes of her biggest rival and fellow co star Matt Stone. Crystal shook her head in disgust as she raised her voice at him.

“Get your damn hands off of me! I am not going in there… I don’t give a flying fuck if this is what Chloe wants or not you can’t force me in there… What would I look like going to a meeting with a bunch of alcoholics. That is totally not me!”

“So losing in front of everyone at the one job you’re supposed to be good at is you?” Matt fired back, arms crossed looking across at her. “Face it, you have a problem, and if you think that walking into that meeting is going to be bad for you, then you and I are going to have a second problem, and those usually don’t turn out very well for you, do they? I’m getting paid to make sure you attend this thing, and attend this thing you will do. So turn around and walk in there before I drag you kicking and screaming. You know how much you love screaming, right?”

“Well when it comes to screaming I am going to be amazing at that after all… Our next movie is going to be a slasher film but that’s beside the point! What do I have to gain from being in a room full of people with addictions. Does that even sound like me?!” Crystal immediately shakes her head.

“Of course not! So what I showed up to a wrestling event drunk… I am sure it happens all of the time with so many people. That was just one incident. I would never do it on set so I don’t understand why I have to be punished for it. You know me Matt… I might do a lot of stupid things but that’s something I would never do.” Crystal crosses her arms as she glances back at him.

“I know you?” He asked, chuckling to himself. “I have made it a point, actually, to know as little about you as possible while still being able to do my job. I know you’re petty, jealous and self-centered. I know you’re not very bright and can be insanely vindictive. Oh, and I know you have a problem. You don’t show up to sets smashed, good for you, that doesn’t mean that we’re not still affected by your behavior. It is in your name, after all, and right now, your name is a joke.”

“How is it a joke?!” Crystal turns her nose up to Matt as she shakes her head in utter disgust. “I am not a joke. I am Crystal Millar. I am to be taken seriously for I am THE SILVER SCREEN QU….”

“Quitter.” He interjected, shaking his head. “The fact that you’re even considering quitting this exercise before we even start is shocking enough, but to think that you’re still as valuable of an asset as you were before just shows how ignorant you actually are. You lost your title, again. You lost last show, again. And here you are, ready to walk away from something that can help you...again. Are you sensing the pattern yet?”

Crystal yells once again… Clearly showing why she is a “SCREAM” queen. “IT’S JUST ONE TITLE!!! It’s not like I can’t get it back. If it means that much of a big deal to you let’s just go into this damn meeting then. I am Crystal Millar and I will be respected!”

With that Crystal bursts through the door of the hall as she slowly turns around. “But I am not going in here alone so get your ass over here!”

Matt rolls his eyes, walking into the halls behind her. Why did she have to do everything so dramatically? How hard was it to actually just open a door and walk in? “You know…” He starts, walking beside her now despite preferring the view when she was in front. “For someone who doesn’t think that this is her scene or whatever, you sure are drawing attention to yourself.”

As soon as they were together that’s when they were confronted by a group sitting down in a circle. Crystal held onto Matt tightly as the two of them approached the group. A sigh escaped Crystal’s lips as they were standing face to face with the attendees of the meeting. Crystal offer a very long sigh as she watched as someone approached them. It was a younger woman who held out a hand.

“Why hello there… You must be the new people to the group. Do you mind giving us an introduction of who you are and what brings you here today?!”

Crystal stared at the woman for a moment before she broke out into laughter. “Who am I?! That’s a good one… Obviously you must have seen me on….”

Before she could even finish the woman glanced at Matt smiling at him. “Haven’t I seen you on television before?!”

Matt nodded, finding the whole scenario to be amusing. “Yes, I’m sure you have, or in the various movies I’ve been in, but sadly, we’re not here to talk about me. I’m just here supporting my…” He paused to find the right work to describe Crystal. “Well supporting her, I suppose. She’s the crazy one.”

“Christina Millar is my name… Nice to meet you….”

“Oh yes Christina I heard about you…”

Crystal whispers under her breath. “You should considering all the money my production studio donates to various charities and….”

“Did you say something?!”

Crystal smiles. “No not at all….”

“You must feel very special to have such a great friend to support you. After all we are all about building a support network and building one another up. My name is doctor Martin… I heard all about you from my sister Chloe and….”

“WHAT THE FUCK... “ Crystal can only say in return as she stares daggers into Matt. “Yeah… We are getting out of here… I don’t want any part of this!”

“A doctor, eh?” Matt asks her, now showing more interest in her than in Crystal. If you’re Chloe’s sister, that must mean you’re Canadian, right?”

Crystal could only sigh as she knew this would be a long day.

130
Climax Control Archives / Kate Steele Must Die
« on: July 28, 2017, 11:27:30 PM »
 \'user

How’s it going all of my beautiful Stars and Starlets?!

I know last week everybody was expecting for me to call it quits after the way I got my ass handed to me by the likes of Evie Baang. You probably expected me to ride off into the sunset and call it a day after the career I had in SCW but then again when have I ever simply called it quits? I know in my heart that what you saw on that cruise ship is not the way that I want my legacy to be carried out and to be honest I just wasn’t myself.

I am too ashamed to tell you what went down in that big main event match but all you need to know is what you saw from me will in fact never happen again because I won’t ever bring myself to that. You fans don’t deserve it, SCW doesn’t deserve it, and it would be a disservice to myself. Instead you need the Crystal Millar that comes onto the scene giving a fight night in and night out.

You need the woman who knows that the spotlight is always on her and in the moments when it isn’t she just comes about and takes it. It’s as simple as that. Now last week I told the world that I wanted to take a step back from competing at a top level. Not because I don’t feel I belong there because I know in my heart that I can always compete with the very best of them.

It’s just I want to prove my worth again and starting at the bottom is the only way to build oneself up again because you show how much you really want something when you are chasing after it again. For far too long I just been handed stuff, I cried my way into situations, I begged for matches, but I want to show the world that I have what it takes to EARN my shit and I am not going to let anyone rain on my parade.

Today I will admit I got extremely pissed off because you have someone in the likes of Mercedes Vargas telling the world that this match Kate asked for is going to be a cake walk. She said it was going to be easy because she was facing me but why is Vargas talking shit anyway?! Haven’t I always had her number every time we faced off against one another?!

The only time she has ever beat me in SCW is when she slammed a pumpkin over my head in a Halloween special but other than that she hasn’t pinned me and she certainly hasn’t submitted me yet she becomes the queen of talking when she hasn’t even been relevant in God knows how long.

People are quick to shit on my title reigns but guess what that first reign was the second longest of all time and I can at least say I got the belt a second time not everybody can say something along those lines. But let me stop talking about Vargas because the focus is on her in this match it’s on that of Kate Steele, and when I look at Kate I see nothing more than an immature brat who seems lost.

I see a woman who is doing everything in her power in order to get socially accepted. Oh my God MELODY YOU AND I ARE THE BEST HAIR FRIENDS! A way to be socially accepted!

OH MY GOSHIE LET ME JOIN MPC!!! Yet another way to be socially accepted.

OH GOD I WON THE INTERNET TITLE let me be all INTERKATE, KATE.NET, KATE.WEB, and yet when it got shut down where did Kate go from there? Absolutely nowhere.

She got made to be Polly’s bitch on numerous occasions, she got made to be Vargas bitch on numerous occasions and both are women whom I beat in this company. Hell I was the one that took the main title off of Polly. Yet I am the one that gets shat on.

Who came up with this silly notion that I was washed up anyway?

And I find it absolutely hilarious that people are jumping to this foregone conclusion that Kate is going to beat me on Sunday! I can tell you for a fact that simply won’t happen because I won’t let it happen. Hell I wouldn’t even let that happen in one of my movies because Kate is everything that I hate in this business.

To be honest have I had a hand in mentoring Kate Steele? Of course I did but the two of us come from completely different worlds. She comes from a world of having everything spoon fed to her. Having her mother and father get her everything and anything she ever wanted. She didn’t even want to join wrestling but me on the other hand I grew up in a very poor household. In a single parent household and that single parent wasn’t even my birth mother. It was my Aunt who was forced to adopt me when her drug addicted sister left me on her doorstep.

But she never turned away from that. Instead she took care of me along with her four other kids and I grew up as the youngest in a house of four other siblings. Do you know how hard it was for a single woman to raise five children?! It wasn’t easy but she made ends meet.

Do you know how hard it was to go through life with the realization that your mother had you out of an accident and you were never meant to be in the first place?! Of course you don’t because mommy and daddy were there, and when they weren’t. They were buying you all types of new toys, guitars, and stuffed animals to show that they cared.

I may not have been as suicidal as you or got bullied by my older sister like you did. As a matter of fact I did get bullied my older sister Ester in the same way that Samara tormented your life, but I never cried like a Bitch because of it. I got it at home, I got it at school. Do you know what it feels like to go to school and get ridiculed because you don’t look like the rest of your family?! Do you know how hurtful it felt to be called a half breed on an everyday basis?!

But I never shied away from it, instead I would say it built me up and it made me stronger. I sought after my biological father who happened to be a wrestling legend who ran his own school in Mexico. I went there with the intention to learn and I didn’t get kicked out. I left on my own accord because I felt I was better than the school but years later was welcomed back with opened arms because I knew I needed my father, and I wasn’t above the school.

You haven’t learned that lesson because with you it has always been about school hoping and sucking something dry until you used it for all it’s worth. I know people are quick to talk about my wealth, my fame, and what I have become but in all honesty everything is a direct result of what I put into the wrestling business and I can reap the rewards from it.

I paid plenty of my dues Bitch what have you put into it besides trying to do so much but never conquering much of anything?! That’s Kate Steele for you.

This Sunday you are going to be going up against a woman who is looking to get right back into the fray and I don’t give a damn if you have dreams and aspirations of becoming a SCW World Bombshell contender. They will be forced to take a backseat to me because I have my own set of things that I wish to accomplish.

You simply just can’t tell the world you want something and expect to be handed it. Especially considering you really haven’t won a match by yourself in ages. I didn’t get to where I am in this company on name alone. I put in that effort, I busted my ass, and was able to reap the rewards from it. Are you ready to put in the work that I did?!

Are you sure you are really ready to go through the hurdles of getting to the very top?

If the answer is no then take a step back so I can go after and chase my dreams. You can create all the checklists in the world but if you aren’t able to overcome the very first thing on that list then what’s the point of it?!

Your journey is about to be over long before it even begin.

Lights

Camera

Action

I do believe it’s Showtime Katey so let’s see how you rise up to the plate.

Get ready to bow before the almighty SILVER SCREEN QUEEN!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!! I’ll see you in the ring! Good luck you are certainly going to need it!





`Malibu, California
Rose Productions Yacht

Crystal Millar’s personal assistant turned COO Chloe Martin had called for a special executive meeting on the Rose Productions Yacht. With the way that Crystal had wrestled at Summer XXXtreme V Chloe knew something was up and she wanted to deal with it. All of the Board of Directors and the studio’s main star Matt Stone were invited to attend this meeting. Chloe smiled as she sat aboard the yacht clad in a bikini. She held a Pina Colada in one hand as she glanced at everyone sitting before her. Crystal could only sigh in return as she knew something was up. Whenever Chloe used the company yacht good things were never to come from it.

“Good afternoon everyone. Isn’t it a beautiful day?! Such a great day to be aboard a nice yacht and to enjoy drinks with one another. Don’t you all agree?!” The blonde smiled as she looked around. Crystal however just shook her head uneasily as she glanced back.

“Would you stop the theatrics and just get to the point already. We don’t have this kind of time. We all have things to do and….” Chloe immediately cuts her off as she snaps back.

“Actually we have all the time in the world especially considering this meeting is about you and your actions at a recent wrestling show….” Crystal points at herself a bit confused. “My actions?!”

“Yes your actions… You see your performance was not what we are used to seeing… Okay your acting is absolutely horrendous as it is without having our main star Matt Stone to carry you of course.”

“Actually…” Matt starts, raising an arm in the air. “As someone who has faced Crystal in the ring, it was something I was used to seeing. She might be able to win the odd match here or there, but for the most part her opponents usually out class her, though this was even worse than usual. It was almost like she was playing Madden out there with how badly she was doing.” He finishes up with a smug look on his face, glancing over at the now former champion.

Chloe smiles as she winks at Matt. “Actually… It was worse than that. You see Crystal fought like she had absolutely no heart. She didn’t really do anything. Normally I wouldn’t care because it’s Crystal and it’s what she does best but our shares took a ten percent hit. You have anything you wish to share with us Crystal, perhaps maybe defend yourself?!”

Crystal can’t help but sigh as she looks back at everyone. “If you really want to know the reason why the match went the way it did was because…. Well…..”

Chloe leans forward as she looks at Crystal. “Come on you can spit it out! We won’t make fun of you or at least try not to… Go on share what’s going on.”

“I was drunk… Being on that cruise really got to me especially with the open bar and….”

Chloes eyes open wide up as she stares at everyone. “It looks like our recovering alcoholic decided to relapse and we are the ones to suffer now because of it! It’s funny considering that Crystal always talked so much crap about that one girl she worked with showing up to shows drunk and now Crystal has become the very thing that she preached against!”

“I actually find the funny part to be that she was drunk and none of us realized it, we all just assumed she was normally that uncoordinated!” Matt waits for a moment, looking around the room to see people staring at him. “What? I didn't say I wouldn't make fun of her.”

Crystal can’t help but try to plead her case. “Look it was one match and it won’t happen again!”

“...Right…” Chloe replies back slowly as she keeps her eyes locked on Crystal. “And how can we trust that this really won’t happen again when you have had a track record of doing this in the past. At one point your alcoholic addiction caused you to hit your own daughter with a car, and now you could have put somebody’s career in jeopardy by wrestling drunk. What’s to stop you from showing up to the set completely drunk and ruining filming or endangering other actors such as Matt Stone?!”

Matt's too busy laughing about the Britney hit and run to reply right away, finally realizing that people were looking at him. “Oh yeah, I don't want to be put in jeopardy, I fear for my life...or something to that effect. Really, all it would do is lessen your already rather weak reputation and hinder this company's ability to make money and really, isn't that why we’re all here? Well, that and to mock this train wreck. That's who you remind me of! Amy Shumer, you're the Amy Shumer of wrestling.”

“No! That’s not me at all and I really haven’t had issues in my matches before! This was just one time and it won’t ever happen again!”

Chloe can’t help but shake her head as she looks back at Crystal in return making sure to take in a long sip of her Pina Colada. “I think doing it once is a small step to doing it over and over again, and we need some real safety precautions to make sure that it doesn’t so we as a board. What do we believe is the best way to go about this situation?! Any suggestions?”

“Well we could force her to retire, not like the world would really miss her, right?” He asked, waiting for a round of applause that never comes. “Or give her a breathalyzer test, send her to rehab, put her in AA, I don't care.”

“I AM NOT FUCKING RETIRING!!!”

Crystal snaps back but Chloe smiles as she chimes in. “Trust me if she was going to retire she would have done so already. She always teases she is going to do it but never goes through with it. If she does rehab she will probably have to leave wrestling and she would cry if that happens but what about AA?! I think that could be a great idea and she can keep on doing what she is doing.”

Crystal leans forward as she stares at Chloe. “So you want me to to a fucking AA meeting and surround myself in a room with a bunch of people who have problems?! No it’s not happening!”

“Oh you wouldn’t be alone Christina… We could send Matt to go along with you so he could keep an eye to see if you are learning anything from the meetings, also he could perhaps gain inspiration for his next role in the film we are working on. What do you say Matt?!”

“What?” Matt asked, shocked at the very suggestion. “What did I do? Why do I have to go to the crazy people hang out? She's the one what was the embarrassment!”

“Because we need someone there who can make sure she’s making progress. There’s no one better than you of course… Besides if she can make it through AA with you being there she can make it through anything…”

Crystal crosses her arms. “Fine I will do this stupid AA meetings but when I do make it through despite Matt’s constant trolling because I know that’s what he’s going to do then I get to pick the next film and script… As a matter of fact I don’t know why I just don’t do that anyway! I own the company after all…”

Chloe just shakes her head. “And you say you always worked hard for what you believe in… Seems to me you are having issues doing exactly just th…”

“Whatever I said we will do it let’s just get on with it… Looks like you and I get to spend more time together buddy!” Crystal says as she points a finger directly at Matt.

“Buddy?” He questions, sounding disgusted. “I don't remember ever being your buddy, nor do I appreciate the implications of that.” Matt turns to Chloe. “If you expect me to sit in a room full of people with problems, you better be intending me to get paid while I'm there. Think of all the money I'll save us in the long run by making sure she completes this tutorial thing. Also, and I'm sure you're well aware of this, I hate being in a room with strangers, someone's always sick, so I need compensation.”

Chloe smiles. “Why don’t you try to put on your best acting performance, pretend you too have a problem and go from there. Of course you will be getting paid but your main goal is to keep an eye on Crystal. If she doesn’t fix herself then the entire company loses money you understand?!”

Crystal grins. “So in other words you need me just as much as I need y…. Ahem myself!” Crystal laughs as she keeps her eyes locked on him.

“Keep an eye on Crystal? I suppose I can do that, that doesn't mean I have to listen to her though.” He turns to Crystal, shaking his head. “I need you like I need humility lessons, but it's a paying gig, so might as well make the most of it.”

Chloe smiles as she raises her glass in the air. “Great so it’s settled rebuild Crystal Millar starts today… I want to make a toast in order to….”

Chloe grins as she stares right at Crystal. “Well excluding you of course wouldn’t want you to relapse again especially while we are trying to build you up.”

“...Very funny Chloe… Very funny…” Crystal says angrily as the yacht cruises off into the distance.

131
 On The Top Deck

\'user

The loud SCW crowd all lined up as they all gathered around at the top deck of the cruise ship. It was time for a Guilty Pleasure concert as Kate stood center stage with a microphone locked tightly in her lips. The concert was quite the success as Kate blew kisses to the audience and she jumped off of the stage to clap the hands of the fans all circling around her. She couldn’t help but grin as she ran over to Amy Marshall and gave her friend and tag team partner a long passionate hug. The two of them smirked at one another as they nodded at each other.

Amy: Great stuff Kate… Simply beautiful you rocked it tonight… You even had to carry Kenzi Grey too!

Kate just smiled as she nodded her head in agreement.

Kate: Oh I know… Kenzi’s good don’t get me wrong but when it comes to vocals no one is as good as me. There’s a reason why they call me a Siren. My vocals always lure everyone right in and once they do… Boom SHIPWRECKED…. Just like that….

Jessie Salco can’t help but smile as she approaches the two women while she was wearing a band shirt. She looks at Kate offering a wide grin.

Jessie: It wasn’t that bad… I am just happy I was able to form a pit to that. It was good stuff and I normally don’t care for punk as much as I care for metal.

Amy: That’s if we are classifying what Kate was singing as true punk… It’s more like pop punk just doing what’s necessary to dish out a few digital downloads and get radios to play her stuff.

Kate: Hey go easy on me… It still presented an awesome listen did it not?! That’s what it should be about. As long as I am able to put a smile on some people’s faces why should anything else matter?

Amy: I guess you do have a point I guess we can let you slide with that performance.

Jessie: Yeah agreed… But let’s be truthful here had it been some metal then of course it would have been that much b….

Kate can’t help but grin as she shakes her head at Jessie.

Kate: Wow… Thanks for the compliment I guess… Anyway has anyone seen Devona? I thought this performance of mine could have been a great team building and bonding outing.

Amy: I don’t think it’s really her type of atmosphere. I don’t think she showed up.

Devona: Actually I did… I don’t really care for the music but it sounded good from what I heard.

Kate smiles as she nods her head in agreement.

Kate: Thank you… I needed to hear that. You have no idea at how much that means to me.

Amy: Well we got some training to do… So why don’t we get to it shall we?

Kate: Sounds like a plan. Let’s go!

132
Climax Control Archives / Kate Promo
« on: June 09, 2017, 06:45:40 PM »
 



So I guess at this point people want an explanation as to what’s been going on with my career. Everywhere I try to turn it seems like I am getting outclassed and outwrestled in every single match and there aren’t any signs of improvement. I know there are some who feel like I owe them an apology but truth be told there are no words that can explain what I have been going through. I simply try to go to the ring and do what I am supposed to do, and that being wrestled.

Lately however my focus has been severely off. I can’t even buy a fucking match and I feel as if I am a letdown to everyone that I come in contact with. Whether it’s my band mate and friend Kenzi Grey, my band Guilty Pleasure, or even those in the Metal & Punk Connection. It’s a case of the same old, same old, and I try so hard expecting a different result but in the end it’s insanity in its purest form.

If you really want the truth I have a lot of shit going on in my personal life. In my life away from the confines of the camera that’s where the fucked up part to my situation is really getting to me. I know there are some who love living their fairy tale lives. They are living the dream they have their spouse they have their children and have the happiness that they desire, but when it comes to me I have all of those things and yet I still feel like there’s a void that needs to be filled.

Lately I find myself falling out of love with my husband. Do I care for him?! Of course I do but to say that I am in love with him seems far out of reach. I have done so much to him put him through so much shit and yet he just sits there and takes it.

For what purpose exactly?! I honestly don’t know but he does and no matter what sin I may have committed he is right there to work through it all. To perhaps hope that there will be a brighter day in the morning and that we could overcome it together but the way I have been feeling lately, that really seems so far out of reach.

I am tired of hurting everyone I come in contact with. I am sorry of trying to live up to some standard that people expect me to be. It just seems as if I am getting tugged in every single direction and I keep up with my chameleon ways in hopes of changing with the times and becoming the person that everyone expects me to be but deep down I am not being who I should be.

Am I the mother that Juliet needs?! I am nowhere close to that.

Am I the wife that Teddy needs? After the way I have cheated on him multiple times I doubt that as well.

So what am I exactly?! That is something that I can answer because it’s very simply when you think about it. I am Kate fucking Steele. I am the immature brat who believes everything should revolve around her. I am the spoiled brat who never learned how to grow and become mature. I am the psychotic Bitch who manipulates people into doing the things that she wants to do but in reality at the end of the day I am fully okay with that.

I am okay with it because that means that I am being true to myself and that’s something that I have never been. So might as well just be brutally honest about everything and showcasing to the world that life revolves around me and solely me.

You don’t like that?! Get in line take a fucking number it really doesn’t make a difference to me. As long as I can get out ahead at the end of the day why should anything else matter?!

Newsflash it didn’t and it never does. It’s all about me and solely about me so you better get used to that. So now the real question is where do we go from here. What is next on the agenda and to be honest it’s about making sure that everyone knows who exactly Kate Steele is. It may take a while. It may be a long grind but I will get where I need to get and I will stomp on everyone that might lie in my path. I am tired of bending myself to others whims.

So go on and bring it. Bring what you will Polly and Evie and I will be awaiting whatever you throw at me. See you two in the ring.

133
Climax Control Archives / Bring It Bitch
« on: May 26, 2017, 11:54:49 PM »
 
The scene comes into focus and as it does we are treated to the sight of Crystal Millar in front of a camera. She is all smiles as she has her white championship slung proudly against her shoulders. Her smile tells the story as it’s enough to brighten up the entire room. She can’t help but look deeply into the heart of the camera. The New York skyline is in the background.

Crystal: “From the bottom of my heart I feel like I have the need to say some things. But first and foremost the main thing everyone is just dying and waiting for me to say is that yours truly is finally the champion again! After a long journey of trying to find myself of having people tell me that I have changed for the worst. That I am not the same Crystal that was champion a year ago. They were saying that Crystal was long gone. That there wasn’t a chance that she would ever return. Questioning Mark Ward’s decision to add me into such a big match because they felt it wasn’t deserved. Well after busting my ass getting beaten down for the past few months I can finally say with a look of confidence that it feels so great to be back! It feels so good to be able to prove the masses wrong, and more importantly I get to stand  here as your new SCW World Bombshell Champion!”

Crystal can’t help but smile again as she rocks back and forth while holding her championship.

Crystal: “And on that principle alone do I have more than enough reason to smile. It truly is magical to be able to stand before you all again and to do so in the city that never sleeps. In the city where it honestly began for me it doesn’t get any better than that. I just want to thank all of the stars and starlets that believed in me, and most importantly Mark Ward thank you for taking a chance on me. You know we haven’t seen eye to eye with one another but you know when your bombshells have the potential and you didn’t turn away on me and for that I am grateful. As soon as I won my championship… You know the championship I really never lost there has been some buzz going on when in regards to me. Talk where people say Evie is going to kill me. Talks where people don’t think I will make it past my first defense and so on, and to be honest it was enough to drive me to the brink of insanity but you know what?! Seeing is definitely believing and right now the only thing that anybody should believe is the fact that I now have the championship around my waist which means I am a marked woman.

Crystal shrugs her shoulders as she looks even deeper into the camera.

Crystal: “What pains me more than anything is the fact that all of these people who talk shit people like Amy Marshall are telling everyone that I haven’t been relevant in over five years but wasn’t
I champion for more than half of the year last year?! But whatever right now my focus is on Celeste and the way I see it Celeste embarrassed me back in Detroit. She humiliated me in ways that I wish I could erase but I will get that chance to do so. Whatever happens I will beat Celeste. I will put her in her place and I will be a true champion of the people. Bring it bitches.

134
 \'user

On Camera
There’s No Place Like New York, New York

The scene comes into focus and as it does we are treated to the sight of Crystal Millar standing outside on one of the busiest streets in New York City. Crystal can’t help but chuckle as she slowly walks eating the likes of her “Street Meat”. The camera follows her and Crystal can’t help but crack a very wicked grin as she begins to speak.

Crystal: What’s up all of my stars and starlets welcome to New York City! Let me just say that it feels absolutely awesome to be right here right now. This Sunday you all will get to witness history in the making because the road to having the longest combined World Bombshell Reign officially continues! That’s right I will in fact walk away with my championship again and there isn’t a damn thing that anybody can do to stop it. Not Melody and certainly not Polly Playtime. It’s going to be a match that everyone will remember and the only thing that makes it sad in my eyes is the fact that I won’t be in the main event.

Crystal points at herself as she cracks a very wide grin.

Crystal: Whenever you see the name of Crystal Millar competing on a show you should immediately think about Superstar status. You should already assume that she will be the highlight of the night and refuses to share the marquee with anybody, and that’s how I feel going into this big match on Sunday. I alone will successfully make it the most anticipated match because it’s the night where I finally get back to where I am destined to be, and that’s strictly on the top.

Crystal looks around as she finally finishes her street meat as she engulfs the hotdog. She grins as she looks around at the busy streets before she turns her attention to the camera man following her.

Crystal: It’s really amazing that SCW can do an east coast tour. Everything that has happened on the tour has been nothing less than amazing. We got to see Polly finally losing her Internet Championship just to bounce back and win the SCW World Bombshell Championship. We got to see Rage lose his belt just to eventually get it back. We got to see so much action and it has all been building up for this one big moment. The moment in which we fight right in New York City. The moment we get to waltz right into one of the biggest hot beds for wrestling and it’s going to feel super amazing to be among those rowdy fans as they watch the talented stars put on a wrestling clinic.

Crystal continues to walk as the camera man follows her. She makes a few turns before she finds herself at a little theatre that’s right off of Broadway. She walks inside and smiles as she heads for the stage. It seems to be empty as walks onto the stage and looks out at all of the empty seats.

Crystal: To be honest being in New York for me reminds me of the earlier part of my wrestling career. I was married to a man known as Todd Williams. He was a wrestling great and to be honest he is the father of my child. The one who took away my virginity when we were both mere kids in high school, everywhere he went I was right there to follow. I had the luxury of marrying money. Marrying a man who was the son of the biggest drug lord in all of New York City. He now runs his own company but in those early stages of wrestling I never really got the chance to stand center stage like I am now. I was never the star. I was always his valet, I was always mere eye candy, and it was one of the toughest times in all of my career.

Crystal shakes her head sighing.

Crystal: Because back then women’s wrestling wasn’t as big as it is now. I was the girl who had to tag along with her husband to all of these wrestling companies. Nobody wanted to hire me as a wrestler though. They all wanted me to be nothing more than an interviewer, the woman behind the microphone who got beat down by the biggest bullies on the roster. That’s why I have always had a heart for Zelda Clarke because seeing what she goes through reminds me of what I used to be. Anyway for me when I finally did get my big break women never really got paid as much as the men do. Women really didn’t get as much ring time as the men did, and it usually resulted in me being involved in what could be deemed as bathroom break matches and it’s really sad when you think about it.

Crystal waves her fingers again.

Crystal: But during those days most of my time was spent in this city. Living in our luxurious penthouse suite, far away from the wrestling ring, and far from the eye of the public. I never wanted to be in the shadow of my ex-husband but more often than not that’s how it usually ended up. So when I step foot in this city those are the thoughts that haunt me. Those are what constantly run back and forth through my mind. You want truth?! The truth is the only reason I got to owning my very own movie company is because my husband bought it for me. He used money from his fortune 500 company to build me my own studio. One that would never deny me ever fulfilling my fantasy of standing in front of a camera and acting for the rest of the world. Yet it was never about the acting as much as it was about living out a dream. Who would have thought that a little exposure would go a long way because while Crystal Williams may have been sheltered Crystal Hilton would go on to be an icon.

Crystal smiles widely at this point as she continues to share her heart some more.

Crystal: It sounds silly but New York is where Crystal Hilton was born and while my makings and wrestling background may have been nurtured in Mexico City, Mexico the transformation from little girl to wrestling sensation came out of this city and that is something that I won’t ever forget. When I first came to New York I was lost. I didn’t know who I was and I was nothing more than a nobody and when I left I was slowly on my way to becoming who I am today. It doesn’t get any bigger or better than that and I am thankful for everything that ultimately made me to what I became today. It just doesn’t get any better than that. Just look at how much I transformed since those days. If you ask who Todd Williams is people may either remember those days or might just be clueless but if you ask anybody on social media if they know who Crystal Millar is people are bound to know what I am about or at least who I am.

Crystal shakes her head as she continues to speak.

Crystal: Never in a million years would I have ever imagined surpassing that of my former husband but somehow I did and it’s all because of that hard work I put in. Now I am a movie sensation. Now I am the woman to beat, and I am a household name all because of what happened right here in New York. What makes this return to New York even more special is because for the very first time in my entire career I not only get to wrestle in front of a sellout crowd but I get to do live theatre in front of the masses. For two weeks I am putting on a wonderful show right here at this theatre off of Broadway and it’s a place where anything can happen. This isn’t Hollywood where I can feel free to do retakes, cuts, or edits to my work, but once I stand before that live crowd it’s up for me to do my job, and if I can’t I better damn well go with the flow. The thing about a live performance is no matter what the show must go on and if one messes up it’s up for everyone in that show to keep on pressing on. It reminds me of what’s going to go down on Sunday night.

Crystal can’t help but sigh as she thinks about everything.

Crystal: I could sit here and cry about the past. Cry about losing to the likes of Melody Grace. Complaining how I wasn’t the one that got pinned and harp on a sense of entitlement but truth be told I am not entitled to anything. I have to earn what I get and it doesn’t matter what I might have done a year ago. The only thing that matters is what have I done lately and truth be told the answer to that is not much. I can beat myself up and think about me not belonging over and over again but nobody wants to see me becoming my own worst enemy because the battle would be over long before it even began. Instead it’s up to me to focus on the task at hand and that’s getting past Melody and Polly so that I could walk out once again as your SCW World Bombshell Championship. But there are just two things in my way of doing what I set out to do. Two roadblocks who wish to deter me from my ultimate goal and that comes in the form of Polly Playtime and of course Melody Grace.

Crystal can’t help but chuckle as she shakes her head in disgust.

Crystal: As far as Polly Playtime goes I am going to be brutally honest, and just flat out say the bitch is a joke. She brings two nobodies into the ring and acts like she’s God’s gift to earth. She talks up how I been away for so long and okay you got me there. I can accept that everybody knows I left the company and maybe I haven’t been in the form I should be in. Your biggest mistake Polly is the fact that you open your mouth and you are doing so against the one chick who can cut you down like none other. You haven’t faced someone like me before and I doubt you ever want to after I am done with you. In regards to me you said something really stupid. Excuse my language but really fucking stupid. You tried to talk me down like I don’t know what’s it like to step in the ring with a hungry challenger.

Crystal forms a befuddled expression on her face as she shakes her head again and even rolls eyes.

Crystal: Are you for real right now?! Bitch… I was champion for 216 days! 216 days of putting my body on the line of being the biggest target in the entire company and before that when I pulled the bullshit with Despy it wasn’t about having playtime or doing it for fun. I did it for recognition. I did it to get notice and to leave my stamp on the company. I don’t need a weapon to beat you and even if I did use a weapon it wouldn’t be illegal after all it’s a triple threat match there are no disqualifications. Pay attention before you open your mouth this will go so much better than you. Besides what I find hilarious about this whole not fighting a hungry ready challenger ordeal is that you are opening your mouth and talking so much shit yet in reality you shouldn’t be saying anything because YOU HAVEN’T EVEN DEFENDED YOUR BELT YET! So for you to even some dumb shit just comes across very idiotic! But what do I know here?! After all I am the desperate one… After all I am the one who only has the SECOND longest reign with the champion. The only woman who came close to breaking Mikah’s reign.

But silly me because I know nothing about being a fighting champion. I know nothing about putting hard work in. It’s not like my efforts were acknowledged last year as being the best woman and most improved. Silly me for coming into your presence almighty Polly. You want another fact?! During my time as champion I turned Mikah away not once but in two separate title matches. How many times can you say that you done the same?! OH that’s right YOU CAN’T because she beat that ass and she took away the thing that made you relevant. I guess sense I did something you couldn’t that doesn’t mean anything. Oh let me ask you this Mikah is considered one of the best among all. Is she a ready challenger when she beat you? After all I did something you couldn’t do so you have no room to talk. I know I shouldn’t be defending Melody Grace but I will do so as well.

Crystal nods her head in agreement as she continues to share her heart.

Crystal: The only reason why you are champion Polly… The only reason why you are where you are right now is because I walked away. Melody Grace didn’t do anything wrong as champion. She wanted to do something unique. She wanted to do it for the fans and put on a wonderful show but her biggest adversary walked away from the division. The match that people really wanted to see didn’t happen and that’s mainly on me for leaving but that has nothing to do with how she conducted herself as a champion. She went out to that ring she offered the challenges and nobody bit. Nobody acknowledged her so what did she do?! She decided to look at the best of the best and wanted Vixen. It’s admirable because at one point I had done the same. Nobody said anything and she laid the challenges out there.

Where were you when all of this was going on?! How come you never answered the challenge? How come you never stepped up to the plate to fight her then. Don’t even answer that because I don’t want to hear it. The truth is your entire career went upwards because you never ran across me. You were one of those who were handed your SCW World Bombshell Championship. Don’t puff your chest out like you earned it. Earning it would have entailed you winning the Blast From The Past tournament like I did. Making it to the finals at least and doing what you do best but that’s not what happened. You even had my good friend Kris as a partner and yet you got beat by Misty. So don’t talk to me when about earning something when you haven’t walked the path that I have of actually earning your keep.

After Sunday not only will you be a former champion but you will come crashing right back down to reality. Back to the realization that when I am in this division this is no place for somebody like you. You aren’t good, hell you aren’t great. The only thing that you are is nothing more than a one hit wonder, and on Sunday that song and dance will come to an end because I will make sure the DJ plays another song.  It’s as simple as that.

Crystal takes a long deep breath as she looks deeply into the camera.

Crystal: And now that Polly is out of the way that brings me to Little Miss Sunshine herself Melody Grace. Melody what is going on with you girl?! That’s really the main thought that is going on through my mind. Do I have respect for you? Of course I do but now it just seems like you are going through what I was going through four months ago when I lost the championship. It seems like there is a void that was left behind when you lost, and lately you are just going through these motions because you don’t want to be here anymore?

Why do you want to walk away from everything so much? What is your reasoning for doing so? It can’t be your age because compared to me I am much older than you. You are one of the most up and coming talents on this entire roster so I know it has to be something deeper that we aren’t able to see.  But it’s not healthy when you constantly tell yourself this sucks over and over again. It’s really not healthy and if that’s the way you are going to go through life you really aren’t going to get anyway.

Forget winning a championship at that point you are going to destroy your very being because that negative attitude is just going to hurt you in so many ways than you could ever imagine. I know it’s not your place to tell you what you should or shouldn’t do, but the only reason I am saying anything at all is because I had walked in those shoes before. I was right where you are at in your life. I didn’t want to do anything. Everyone always called me a drunk who couldn’t get her shit together. In 2011 I hit my own daughter with a car and was a drunken mess. My wrestling career started to falter and nobody believed in me at all.

So what did I do?! I busted my ass for the next four years to make people believe in me, but it wasn’t the people who I needed to believe in me. It was me who needed to believe in me. If I didn’t have confidence in myself than what would be the point?! It wouldn’t have meant anything. It was up to me to get my life together and after working hard for it I finally found what was missing and was able to apply it to myself. The moment I did was the very moment that everything started working out for me in my career. I became the biggest thing in SCW and 2016 was a year that I will never forget. That didn’t happen overnight though. It took time and maybe what you need is some time as well…

Crystal can’t help but sigh as she shakes her head and looks deep into the camera.

Crystal: And maybe what you need is a kick in the ass because Melody believe it or not I am jealous of you. What you have with Misty and Roxi is what I have always dreamed of having with my friends and I don’t have that kind of relationship. I doubt I have anyone that genuinely cares for me in the way that people do for you and that’s something that I desperately want. You should always have a reason to smile and instead of thinking about moving or going somewhere else what you should focus on is this match that is in front of us. Because truth be told the real reason I came back was to step in the ring with you. The real reason is because you cried for competition. You wanted to be the best champion you could be and I built myself to giving you what you wanted but now it seems for nothing because you aren’t who I thought you were.

You aren’t the same Melody that was around when I left SCW. You seem to be a broken shell of yourself and I want to know what was it that caused that?! What was it that caused you to slip so hard and why do you want to leave the company?! What is your reasoning for exiting? After all you have so much to fight for. This is your chance to rebuild yourself up. This is your chance to get your Melephants going again. This is the chance for you to become SCW’s Golden Couple again and really give J2H among others what they really want. The only one who has the power to do so is you Melody but you can’t do that when you become your own worst enemy. I know I shouldn’t care but I can’t help myself because I see a younger version of myself in you. A young hungry actress who excels in the confines of the ring.

A young beat who can beat anybody who crosses her path but it doesn’t mean anything if I talk you up. The only thing that will mean anything is if you believe in it and I truly hope that you do. What I do know is that you wanted a challenge and I am going to live up to my end of the bargain. I didn’t spend my time these last four months building myself up for naught. You wanted a fight, the fans wanted to see it and they are going to get exactly what they wanted. I hope you come through in the clutch because you don’t have to worry about me. I will be right there waiting to wrestle you.

Crystal cracks a bigger grin as she speaks some more.

Crystal: What I do know is you took my title away from me Melody. I might not have been involved in the decision but that still doesn’t change the fact that you defeated me and I desperately want what I lost back. I want to go back to where I was before I left. Right back on top and the only way I can prove myself is by beating the very woman that took it away from me in the first place. I have unfinished business with you Melody and the championship is my prize. Truth be told as much as I want to face you at the top of the game it makes no difference to me. I want to be the champion and I want everything that goes with it. But I want to do this the right way. I want to face the woman that I consider to be the best of the best so at least give me that. Honor the request of a hungry woman who respects you.

I am not saying we have to be friends or the closest of buddies but as a competitor who respects what you do and what you are about at least give me what I want. If you don’t well that’s on you then. All I know is it’s been a very long four months in SCW. It has been an SCW that has been without me at the helm of it’s Bombshells division. It has been without me being the main attraction and when I am done on Sunday I am going to make it all about me. Sunday is about Crystal’s redemption and after I win people will forget all about those four months of struggling.

People will forget that I felt in the first place because I intend to pick up right where I left off and it doesn’t get any better than that. Who am I?! that in itself is very simple. I am Crystal Millar. I am the woman that you all paid to see wrestle. I am the woman that is putting the butts in the arena and after Sunday I will be the woman that will stand tall as your new SCW World Bombshell Champion. It’s going to be an amazing sight to see and one that I am going to be damn proud of. So Polly and Melody I hope you both are ready because on Sunday I know I will be. Lights, Camera, Action. It’s showtime! All Hail the Silver Screen Queen!!!!!!!! See you in the ring let’s do this shall we?!

With that being said Crystal continues to smile as we slowly fade out on this image.






Scene 2
Off Camera

At the rented theatre right off of Broadway Crystal smiled as she stood at the very center of the stage. The theatre was empty as Crystal looked out where the crowd would be. Crystal was in her musical attire as she sported a pair of very tight pants that made her butt stick out and a tight tube top that made her breasts pop out a bit. She ran her fingers through her hair as she spoke out loud. “Wow these girls wear some tight clothing. Matt I know you are probably staring at my ass wherever you are.”

Coming in from the front doors was the aforementioned Matt speaking to Tiffany, a woman that had been hired to play the third witch sister, Piper. Truth be told, most of the time offset Matt had been with Tiffany using the old chestnut of “running lines” to have some private time with her which was odd since in Crystal’s script she had by far the least featured part of the three. In fact, her and Matt’s characters were only in the one scene together but that didn’t seem to both him one bit.

“Sorry we’re late.” Matt says as they get to the stage, him hoping up with relative ease while Tiffany has to walk around to use the steps. “Time got away from me.” He stops when he notices what Crystal was wearing. “Wait, how come that’s not her costume?” He asks her, glancing back at Tiffany who had been instructed to wear a dress that didn’t accentuate any of her body.

Crystal just shakes her head as she looks back at Matt. “Because she’s the oldest, she’s supposed to be modest, and well it’s freaking Piper. Fans really don’t like her even though she has like the best powers. But who cares about Piper when they get treated to the half sister of me. The one who ultimately has the most powers and someone who everyone likes… Well except you in character…”

Crystal stares daggers into Matt. Matt just shrugs. “I didn’t do the casting, not my fault this show you liked so much made the man the best. I sure as hell didn’t write this crap. Where’s Chloe? We have to run through everything, including that God Awful scene that I hate.” He said, though it sounded more like a pout than anything else.

It isn’t long before Chloe walks onto the stage in all black everything she is wearing is extremely tight. She grabs a hold of Matt as she hugs him tightly from behind. She gives him a kiss on the cheek as she looks at everyone. “So everyone know what they are doing?!”

Crystal sighs as she crosses her arms as she taps her feet on the ground. “Somehow I think you just wanted this role so you could get closer to Matt… And another thing… Why are you…” Crystal says pointing at Matt as she turns over to Tiffany. “Spending time with that bitch… I mean if you wanted to run lines you could have went to me. After all you are my co-star and not anybody else’s…”

“That’s simple, I can tolerate her.” He says bluntly, looking over at Crystal. “But if it’ll make you feel better, go with the excuse of I couldn’t concentrate with you wearing that.” He adds, circling around her as he spoke to get the full viewing experience.

Crystal’s eyes light up as she looks back at him. “Like what you see don’t you? I knew you always loved it. Anyway I think this is going to be a magical performance… The crowd are all going to line up to see me. I can show off that I am more than just a movie actress. I can be a Broadway sensation and who knows where my career will go. This short two week event might even grant me a Tony for an awesome performance and all that’s expected of me is to play opposite of you in this show?! Playing a character who loathes you so much… Makes me feel right at home…”

Tiffany smiles as she sees Crystal being pompous, and of course Chloe won’t let go of Matt. She takes a deep breath as she looks at Matt and Crystal. “You two have some good chemistry so this is going to be a great show. To warm up I think you both should do some improv just to show us what you are going to be channeling come showtime. It can be about anything.just show us what the crowd can look forward too…”

Crystal flips her hair as she grins in return. “Oh this is going to be easy…” She walks over to Matt as she looks up into his eyes. “Listen here you piece of shit Matt S… ahem Cole.. You may have turned. “Your constant attempts to turn Chl...Phoebe against me won’t work. I am going to permanently vanquish you. I have the power of 3… And it’s more than just sisterhood…”

Crystal begins to chuckle. “It’s about the power of the 3 initials… OBJ and MJJ get fucking Rekt you piece of crap. You wish you could be as good as me…” Crystal smiles as she looks at Tiffany taking a whiff of her. “What is that you are wearing? You know I am allergic to… to… to…..”

Crystal begins to arch her nose as she is standing in Matt’s direction. Matt stands his ground, glaring at Crystal.

“You’ve always needed help to get what you want while me? I’m the single most powerful person on this stage. I’m smarter than you, stronger than you, and I’m even sexier than you. No one is going to come and see you, we’re sold out because people want to see the red headed step-child get the whipping she deserves. There’s no happily ever after for Paige in this story, just the light that she relies on going out. Permanently.”

Tiffany smiles as she looks at Chloe. “Wow you would think these two are really trying to one up each other.”

Chloe sighs in return as she looks back at her. “Actually...That’s exactly what they are doing and I don’t think this is acting…”

Crystal doesn’t back down as she looks up into his eyes. “I am no stepchild. Who in the hell do you think you are?! Ruining my marriage, always trying to turn my closest people against me, making my board of directors side with you. I am just about getting tired of that shit and truthfully I am tired of you. I don’t need you to win matches! I don’t need you in my life to gain success! I can get there by myself that’s what I always did before you were even in my life!”

Crystal’s nose begins to bother her as she smiles knowing what’s about to come. “And what will make this better is when I blow you off this stage, right into the orchestra… It’s going to be amazing and the fans will scream for an encore. Scream for me to once again steal the show and the spotlight!”

“How much do you plan on paying the people to cheer for you, because that’s what it’s going to take for them to like you, I hope you know that. What’s it going to be, a hundred? Mabe two per person, that’s seems about the right price to get someone to swallow their pride and root for you. You know, it’s funny that you would be Paige because she wouldn’t even have existed if the other sister didn’t leave the show. That’s all you are, a replacement, and when you get a replacement toe-to-toe with the star of the show, that replacement goes down. Hard. You don’t have your third-string corner line up with Mike Evans and you don’t put the third-string sister against me.”

Chloe smiles as she hugs Matt even tighter. “And you know why you get a third string sister?! Because that other actress couldn’t tolerate being on the set with me and they chose to keep me on the show and we get to annoy everyone with our love arc for three seasons. Doesn’t that sound amazing?! I can be his queen on stage just like I hopefully will be off stage. The girl from Gastineau Montreal meeting up with her hero from Ottawa… It’s just perfect…”

Chloe smiles as she let’s her French accent get the best of her. “And when you put a sorry third string sister against the source of all evil who happens to be the star. That’s the result you going to get.”

Tiffany sighs looking at Chloe as she stands next to Crystal. “Are you really going to choose his side?! This is supposed to be about Charmed! The power of three sticking together. Don’t let your childish love interest get in the way of what’s important. I may not know much but I do know you wouldn’t be anywhere without having Crystal hired you!”

“Exactly! But don’t waste your breath on her she isn’t worth it. Let me handle in vanquishing this Canadian piece of crap. Matt never liked this and I been saving this just to wipe that smirk off of his face.” With that Crystal lifts her nose up as she let’s out a huge sneeze. As soon as she does so a bright white spotlight hits her as Crystal is surrounded in a bright light.

“Oh my God… I think you just orbed!!! Use all of your whitelighter abilities against him!” Tiffany cries out as Crystal smiles. “But I am a natural pacifist but who gives a damn!”

She sneezes again as another bright white spot light hits her. A combination of Crystal’s outburst and the light staggers Matt backwards, but he’s able to regain his footing rather quickly.

“You have got to be kidding me, you really think that that was going to shut me up?! Ha! It’s going to take more than a few lousy sniffles to best me, darling. I’m demonic, I have the power of every evil thing on earth surging through my body and what do you have? Some light? You’re in no position to put a stop to me, you’re overrated just like your acting skills!”

Tiffany looks around as her nose bothers her. “Is it me or is it really dusty in here?!”

Chloe smiles. “It is in old theatre off of Broadway what do you expect?!” With that Tiffany’s nose continues to bother her as she looks right at Matt. “Step aside Crystal let me handle this.” With that she moves her hands about at the same time she sneezes. Upon seeing this we can hear a loud boom go off from the special effects people as Matt shakes a bit. “How’s that for you?! You don’t like getting hit with some real raw power now do you?!”

With that Crystal continues to sneeze as more bright lights hit her to signal her orbing. “Give it a rest Matt… You won’t win. Evil can never triumph over evil!” Chloe laughs as she looks at Matt.

“As if that would vanquish the love of my life!” Matt’s backing away farther from the two of them now, Chloe coming with him step by step. “What are you doing?” He asks Tiffany, looking at her. “I actually liked you! Now you’re just like her!” He says, pointing at Crystal. “The two of you still can’t match up with me, I’m invincible damn it! I have everything going my way, so sniff and sneeze all you want, you two will never get me down!”

Tiffany looks at Crystal as she yells at her. “Why isn’t this working?! I thought you said he hates sneezing!”

Crystal looks back at Tiffany as she shrugs her shoulders back at Tiffany. “It normally does but I guess he’s taking this role to heart and it’s going to take more than that to vanquish him. It’s going to need a power of three spell!”

Tiffany opens her eyes. “Power of three?! But Chloe is….”

Crystal sighs as she looks back at Chloe sighing. “Chloe look… I know you really like him. It took a lot for me to get over him but he’s the biggest evil in this world. You need to choose a side! It’s either him or us!”

Chloe sighs as she looks at Matt before turning her attention over to the other two. “But I don’t want to choose! Can’t I be evil and good?!”

“It’s an evil decision to put her desires over the group, she’s already made her choice!” Matt says, a grin on his face as he delivers what he thinks is the final blow. “And with just the two of you, you’re simply too weak to survive on your own. The Cole and Phoebe show will reign forever!”

“Look Chloe… You know I am the biggest Phoebe fan on the face of the planet but….”  Crystal points at Chloe as she just sighs. “Remember what you told me about me and Stone how parasitic that relationship would be?! It’s the same exact thing he wouldn’t love you. He would kick you to the curb the moment he found someone with a nice ass and great body that’s how he is. It’s no different than what you told me about him…”

Tiffany smiles as she looks at Chloe. “I don’t know you from a hole in the wall but when I ran lines with him he seemed overly arrogant for my own good. Just come with us. If the three of us stick together we can do anything together! We just want to see you be happy in your life and he can’t bring you happiness!”

Crystal talks now. “Especially with the way he torments so many people just look how he does it to me on an everyday basis. So come with your siblings and join us so this power of three spell can vanquish him for good. If you don’t come we are as good as dead… Please Chloe….”

Crystal sighs. “Look… I know I am hard on you a lot, I may bully you around have you do all this stupid stuff for my company but that’s because I am too incompetent on my own to do it… I… I need you and without you I am nothing…”

Crystal sneezes more and more as she is just shining in bright light. Tiffany throws explosive after explosive but it just doesn’t seem to have an effect as the dual sneezes seem to be ineffective. Chloe grins as she looks at Mat..

“You hear that?! She said she actually needs me… The mighty Crystal Millar needs her assistant or else she wouldn’t be anything!”

“Ha, she said that same thing back in the board room to me a week ago before taking it all back just as quickly. She doesn’t mean it at all Chloe, you want to be on the side of someone who’s honest with you, not who’ll lie right to your face to get what she wants. That’s all she cares about is her, you know this. I make the company money, but does she care? No, she wants to get rid of me cause it will help her, not her employees, not her shareholders, just her! She’s two-faced. At least I’m up front with my evil, and with you here, she’s done for!”

“Well I made my decision and I just want to say I am truly sorry. I know what needs to be done…”

With that Chloe kisses Matt on the lips as she grins at Crystal and Chloe. But she instead decides to walk to where they are standing. She stands next to Crystal and Tiffany as she smiles at Crystal. “I have worked for you for a while now and that’s all I wanted to hear. I just needed to hear that I was respected. We can’t let this evil stay here…”

Crystal is the one to smile as she looks at Matt. “Thank you for choosing the right side. I won’t ever forget this…” She looks deep into Matt’s eyes. “It looks like the power of sisterhood triumphs over you. Any last words before you get vanquished?!”

“What? What are you doing?” Matt shouts at Chloe, thinking for certain that he had made the better argument for her to be on his side for this. “You idiot! You had everything you wanted and you’re throwing it away for them?” He’s almost pleading despite the real anger that’s showing on his face. “You don’t think I can stand up to you three? Ha!”

Crystal smiles as she flicks her hair. “Get wrecked bitch… Time for a P3 spell… Go ahead Chloe…”

“So here we are this evil needs to go in a BREEZE. Let us show him our combined powers of the almighty SNEEZE! I hope this is painful and we get to hear him MOAN… Come on sisters unite for the vanquish of a sorry ass MATT STONE!!!”

With that the three girls are all next to one another bright lights begin to shine down on all of them signaling the power of three. Crystal laughs as she watches Chloe takes in a long sniff.

“You see that Matt?! The spell has been spoken and Chloe is getting ready if you didn’t know by now you couldn’t keep the power of three from reuniting. Blood is thicker than water and more important your sorry ass! What do you plan to do now?!”

“Plan?” He questions, seeing the three of them standing untied, Crystal in the middle flanked by the other two. “I plan on showing you that your reliance on other people is what makes you weak, I don’t need to rely on anyone but me, but you? You have to hope that the other two are on the same page as you are and look at that. It seems that poor Chloe isn’t able to “cast” your little spell as well as you had hoped!”

Tiffany yells at Chloe. “Chloe focus you can do this…”

Crystal snaps her fingers and as she does the lights in the theatre fade out. Leaving them in darkness, “What kind of trick did you do Matt?!” Tiffany yells out but Matt wasn’t the one that did it.

A few moments go by and when the lights come back on we are able to see Crystal standing center stage in bright light. She is wearing a white dress her purple hair is wrapped into two meatball pony tails. She has a crescent wand in her hand as she grins holding it tightly.

“I will defeat you Matt… In the name of the moon, my Tuxedo Mask’s rose, and with the power of three I will defeat you….ROSE PRISM POWERRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRR!!!!”

Chloe taps her feet sighing. “Did she really just STEAL my SCENE?! This was my moment and…”

Crystal holds her wand up as she rubs it against her nose. As she does powder emerges from it. Crystal’s head jerks as far back as Tiffany stands beside her placing a hand on the wand. “PIPER CARNATION POWERRRRRRRRR!!!!!”

Chloe rolls her eyes. “Really Carnation power?!”

Tiffany nods her head. “Just go with it…” Tiffany sniffs the powder as well as she is able to arch her head back.

Chloe sighs as she looks at Matt whispering the words ‘I’m sorry” as she takes a sniff of the wand before she stands on the opposite side of Crystal. “PHOEBE DAISY POWERRRRRRRRRRR”

The two of them take a whiff of the powder as Crystal smiles. “Ready for the true power of three vanquish?!”

Matt just stands there a for a second, watching the madness that was going on in front of him. “I realize you’re going to say I’m as negative as the Negaverse for this, but that was the dumbest thing I’ve ever seen…”

With that roses fall from the ceiling as they land in a circle around Matt forming the entrapment circle causing Matt to be trapped. Crystal smiles as she looks at them and they all chant in unison.

“SAILOR ROSE CHARMED WITCH POWER!!!!!!!!!!”

The three of them all lift their heads up and they all sneeze at the same exact time. The sneeze is gigantic that loud sound effects go off. We get the rumbling, the bright lights, and huge fans are shot in the direction of Matt as it starts forcing him right towards the orchestra. Matt tries to catch his balance after backing up to the edge of the stage, but he can’t quite do it and falls right off the stage, a loud smashing noise can be heard as he makes contact with the empty chairs below, fireworks go off in the front of the stage and the light that was shining down on the pit goes out, leaving nothing but black and our three triumphant women standing center stage.

Crystal smiles as she holds the wand up as she looks at the other two. “That my girls is a vanquish! Great job girls you all really did a wonderful job.” Crystal smiles as she hugs each of the girls as she looks at Tiffany.

“Amazing acting Tiffany considered yourself officially hired as an actress for my studio!” Crystal smiles as Tiffany opens her eyes wide up.

“Do you really mean that?!” She smiles in return. “Of course I do and as far as you go Chloe I know we been through a lot. I know I put you through hell but I really do appreciate you choosing me over him. That means the world to me and you better clean out your desk because you are officially fired from being a personal assistant!”

Chloe opens her eyes as she looks at Crystal. “But Mrs. Millar I….”

“But nothing you do way more than I could ever ask and it’s about time you truly acted like such with the pay. So from here on out I am officially making you the COO of Rose Productions. It’s up to you to run my company and it’s also up to you to find me a replacement personal assistant. Someone as good as you!”

“Wait… I… I run a company?! Who needs Matt Stone I will go find myself one of those real actors to get in bed with!” With that Chloe and Tiffany leave with smiles on their faces as Crystal leans to look down where Matt fell. “I win… I do believe this musical will be a success especially with me behind it...Hopefully you wake up soon I know it’s cold down there. Wouldn’t want you to catch a cold and for you to sneeze all over yourself…”

Crystal smiles as she sneezes and laughs as she does so, “Sorry about that… Night night Matt…” With that Crystal walks away  as she claps her hands together.

“Lights out please!” And with that the lights in the theatre all go out leaving Matt Stone wherever he might be in complete darkness.

135
 In The Mind of Crystal Millar
Mood: Feeling Pretty Damn Great
Status: I know what I need to do.
New York, New York it doesn’t get any better than that

\'user

Hey everyone this is your former SCW World Bombshell Champion the one and only Silver Screen Queen Crystal Millar and I just want to say that the excitement is honestly starting to kick in. I know it feels like an eternity since I competed for a championship in this company but it really feels amazing to be back. This Sunday I get to step in the ring and compete for the SCW World Bombshell Championship and the excitement is really starting to kick in. Because it’s not just about wrestling for the belt in this match.

It’s about regaining a sense of myself, and it’s about getting right back to the basics. So when you hear the music hit across the speakers and the loud sounds of I’m Coming Out begins to blast all over the arena. Let it be known that Crystal Millar is officially back.

I know that sounds ridiculous as I have always been around. Even though I lost the championship back at Inception and I made sure to return somewhere shortly before Blaze of Glory the truth I just hadn’t been the same since that Inception. All of my Stars and Starlets have been waiting to see how I would bounce back. They would wait in anticipation to see if I could return to my former glory and I never could give them what I wanted. I seemed to be dealing with too much conflict within myself to really step out and be the wrestler that I needed to be.

Hell I was never the wrestler that I needed to be but I just want to let you know that despite of all the inner troubles that I been dealing with in myself they have all been put to the side and as soon as that bell rings you are going to get the woman that you all missed dearly. You are going to get the Crystal Millar that you all witnessed last year and I am finally ready to put this division back on my back.

It has seemed like a very rough journey to get to this point but to be honest the process to being a main event level of talent in this company was never easy. After all I can remember how well my debut went in this company. I can remember being humbled by the likes of Natalie McKinley and having to bust my ass just to win the Roulette Championship.

I can remember Keira cashing in on me and her taking that very title away from me, and it seemed like a hard journey just to get back on top. Constantly losing to the likes of Melanie Gabrielle over and over again, and having a rough time in trying to find my place in this company. Yet something seem to have a spark within me because when the moment came I was able to beat Mercedes Vargas. I was able to leap myself ahead of all the other challengers and was able to challenge Mikah. I was able to have that chance to tangle up with her, and although 2015 was a year of setbacks and frustrations it was merely paving the way for what I was going to be.

It had helped me grow and developed into the woman that emerged onto the scene in 2016 and to be honest I don’t want to get caught up in regressing back to what I was before I was involved in the main event. In the wrestling world you never want to regress and I don’t want to be one of those top tier performers that goes from being the World Bombshell Champion being at the very top of the division to suddenly making a drastic drop right into the Roulette division.

That in itself may be reserved to the likes of someone like Amy Marshall. Yeah I know I shouldn’t be talking down someone else but truth be told that’s how I feel. I want my career to constantly go up and up. I want to build myself upwards. I just don’t want to stop at having legendary status but I to have a hall of fame status in SCW and at the end of the day that’s what it’s always been about.

Getting to the top and doing everything in your power to defend your throne. The fans have been dying to see what I am going to do with myself and you can be assured that come Sunday whatever demons that were haunting me will be vanquished. To be honest I truly feel that in this point in my life I feel like Phoebe from Charmed.

My powers may not be the best, my active powers may seem lamed but my greatest strength has always been acting on instinct.

But lately that instinct is blinded because in the same way she was stuck between choosing evil and good with her duty as a charmed one and to being the queen of evil attached to her demonic King of Evil in Cole.

I feel my blinded weakness is caught between trying to be the fan favorite that I know everyone wants me to be and simply telling them all to shove it so I can focus on doing what I do and being the most absolute evil bitch on the roster.

I know the two have a conflict of interest and if there is one thing I learned from one of my favorite television series and favorite television characters is that you can’t serve good and evil. You simply can’t do both because it creates a conflict of interest. I feel like the same is happening within me and it’s having such a negative impact on my life and in my wrestling career.

Nobody believes the things I say anymore, nobody takes me as a serious threat in this division anymore, and everybody is overlooking me and looking at the other people in this division.

I don’t want that to ever be the case and come Into The Void, I will step out of that dark void that was clouding my judgment and my life, and you will see a Crystal emerge like never before. I won’t let myself become my own worst enemy. I feel that at this point in my career and when you really acknowledge this match that is ahead of me.

The only possible way that Melody Grace or Polly could ever have a chance at beating me is if I beat myself. I have beaten up myself for the past four months and nobody wants to see that happen anymore. I won’t show that to anyone but I will be able to stand proudly. I will be able to find my identity and I will walk right out into that ring and do what is needed to regain my senses after all if there is one thing I don’t want to happen more than anything else.

It’s I don’t want this division to move on past me. The love this division way too much to let myself get so far gone, and that’s why I will proudly vanquish whatever is that is troubling me and I will regain the greatest thing that you could ever gain out of this division. That being the SCW World Bombshell Championship.

As it stands right now I know it’s mere words but truth be told you saw how much chasing after the title meant to me last year. It brought my wrestling ability to an entirely whole new level. It caused me to step up and more importantly than that it led me to being better than everybody else in the division.

That’s not me saying it that’s mere fact. The same women that were beating me back in 2015 were women that I were beating with ease in 2016. I cleaned out the entire division last year and the only times that I can recall ever getting pinned or beaten were to the likes of Mikah, Merecedes, and Sam Marlowe.

Those were the only three who held a victory over me and if you really want to be honest Sam and Mikah were the only ones to have pinned me. So what does that tell you?!

But in the same token I also beat them and the last time I was in the ring one on one with the almighty Mikah I had beaten her. That much growth just can’t fade away over the course of a few months and all I need to do is channel what I did before.

A lot is at stake in the most famous city in the world. The saying goes if you can make it in New York you can make it anywhere and I truly believe that. I truly believe that New York will reshape the future of my career and it will bring me back to where I was before I lost the belt at Inception. A belt I never got pinned for.

This division is in dire need of someone who has the ability to put the entire division on her back night in and night in. Melody tried being that woman and yet nobody gave her the time of day. Nobody paid any attention to her and people simply ignored her challenges and didn’t want to step up.

Yet when I was champion everybody wanted a piece of this. Everybody wanted to take me down a peg or too.  I know my methods may not be the prettiest but at the end of the day being the World Bombshell Champion never entailed of being the most well liked person in the room. It never entailed being the most hated in the room. What it does involve however is being the woman who can represent the belt the best and nobody can do it as big as Crystal Millar can.

I will shove myself down everyone’s throats. I will do whatever is needed to elevate the entire division and there are no boundaries in which I am willing to go in order to make the focus about me and the title. I know it sounds so trivial to do such a thing but we all saw what happened when I became the first person to deny Despy when everyone else was living in a fantasy about him.

So just imagine what will happen when I regain the belt for the second time?

Just imagine what will happen when I raise that championship over my head once again. I can already see the people lining up. I can already see everyone wishing to try to take me down and the belt will be on a high pedestal because I will have elevated it too much.

What people don’t understand is the belt doesn’t make a person a champion. How they conduct themselves with the belt is what it’s really about. The belt is supposed to be an extension of what’s already inside, and for me it was about being that little girl who was told she couldn’t make it.

It was about me thinking of being that little girl who was told by her biological mother that her birth was all because she couldn’t get her legs closed and was a total accident. There’s a lot of messed up things about my story that I wish I could take away. Things I wish I could change such as me myself getting pregnant as a teenager but they aren’t meant to be looked upon as a handicap.

It’s meant to be used to fuel me. To remind me of why I do what I do.

And when I am reminded of everything that went wrong in my life it allows me to wear my boots, it allows me to have that confident stride that everyone loves or hates so dearly. It allows me to walk down that aisle and step into that ring to take care of the business at hand because for me. I am all about fighting for my very identity and figuring myself out. I am about doing whatever it takes to silence the critics, and when that’s at stake and my heart is put out there.

I know for a fact that I can do just about anything because it’s needed for me to move on. It’s needed so that I can do what I do best and in the end all of you reap the benefits of me finding myself. The division gets brought back to the place it was meant to be at. Everything comes into focus again and people start giving a damn about the division again.

I am not saying that Polly or Melody did a bad job but let’s just look at the facts. For Melody she had spent so long calling everyone out over and over again. She tried her best to elevate it but no one paid her any attention, and I think it’s because she’s too nice. She needs to find a way to channel everything into the ring so people give a damn.

She is an amazing talent and honestly when I left I thought things were in good hands but I was sadly mistaken. As far as Polly Playtime goes she is still merely just a child, one who is about to step out into what’s a woman’s world and she has no idea at what she’s up against.

She calls out people who can beat her ass on any day of the week and her biggest mistake was not taking me seriously. That will be her downfall in the long run.

As far as I go I where that mantle of knowing what to do because it’s my life out there in that ring. I am about to turn thirty and my biggest fear is having everything just past me by. I don’t want to get left behind. I don’t want people to move on past me and I told myself if I couldn’t do this anymore at the level I want to do it on. I would no longer be in wrestling.

As you can see I am right here ready and willing to step into that ring because I know for a fact that I have the determination to take over this division again. So come hell or high water I guarantee on everything that is riding in my body that I will leave New York with my championship held high above my head.

I did it once before so why can’t I have the ability to do it all again?!  The only thing that would stop me is myself and as I said before everything that was haunting me I finally moved on from. The only thing that is on my mind is beating the life out of two women. Beating them up so I can grab that brass ring for myself.

This isn’t about putting the show on for the Melephants or even showing off how I feel this is playtime. This is about me! This is about my story, my journey to the top, and it will feel so damn great to have that white title around my waist. I am going to war on Sunday and through hell or high water I will emerge victorious with that championship.

I refuse to leave New York until I get what I want. I bombed out the rest of this East Coast tour so why not end on a high note with the entire world witnessing the reign and coronation of the SILVER SCREEN QUEEN!!!!

So prepare the streamers, get the photographers, get everything you need. Zelda Clarke you better be ready to make a return with your blog because when I am done on Sunday the entire world will have something to talk about. That’s not just a threat, that’s not just a promise, but that’s a fact. A fact that I will back up with everything that I possibly can inside of that ring.

So go on and bring it ladies. Please try to find out where you belong in this division or even your own identity. Polly seems to be on her high horse not really knowing what problems may come up down the road, and as far as Melody goes. She seems to be going through what I was going through when I lost the belt.

She is already planning for a life after wrestling and when you start to think like that you won’t win. You can’t win by having a negative attitude but as far as I go I know what I need to do. I am ready to reclaim what I lost and after Into The Void I will proudly welcome whoever it is that will have the Blast From The Past win. It will feel so weird to be on the other side of that tournament as the champion waiting to face the hungry challenger but you know what it doesn’t matter. I will await the challenge.

I will fight anybody, anywhere at any time. I am the face the division and although I took a few steps away that doesn’t mean that the prodigal daughter can’t come knocking on the door ready to go right back in her position.

The real reason why Mark Ward put me in this division is because he didn’t want me to shut up. He honestly wanted to see the old Crystal back and on Sunday everybody will have the pleasure of seeing her return.

Damn it will feel so great to be back and more importantly than that it will feel amazing to know that I still have the ability and the talent to be the main focal point in all of this division.

So bring it on will you?! Nothing will stop this Queen from regaining her throne. This is one rose that refuses to wither away… Time is ticking and it won’t be long before I have my white championship again.





Crystal Takes New York
Manhattan, New York
Double Tree by Hilton

Out of everyone competing in the triple threat World Bombshell Championship match Crystal is the one who hasn’t had the easiest journey to get to where she is at. Because of the ongoing drama between her and Matt Stone Crystal hasn’t been herself since losing her World Championship. Despite being the woman who was never involved in the final decision in the fatal four way match Crystal hadn’t been acting like the dominant wrestler that she was last year. She was losing matches that she should have won and it’s clear that Matt Stone has had an impact on her career. Whether Crystal wanted to admit it or not was another story altogether.

Anyway Crystal had finally decided to move on crushing on her co-star and was focused on being the best possible wife that she could be for Jonathan. She had only one thing on her mind now, gaining back the very title that she lost in the world’s most famous city of Manhattan, New York. In SCW’s big East Coast tour Crystal wanted to make an impact and now was her time to shine. There was one problem though her personal assistant Chloe Martin had arranged for Crystal to take care of some Rose Productions business. Business that would make her lot’s of money. Crystal wasn’t one to argue when dollar signs were involved but there was one issue however. Crystal had no idea that Matt Stone would be involved and hence our story begins.

Rose Productions had rented out an entire banquet room in the Double Tree for a board of directors meeting. It seemed to be a semi formal event as Crystal was clad in a tight fitting dress that made her ass stick out along with a pair of heels. Her purple hair was free flowing down her back. She sat passionately in her seat as the other members of the board looked at her eating her plate of crudités. They all stared at her intently as Crystal took a bite of a carrot before she looked up.

“Ok is there a reason why everyone is glaring at me?! You all act like you haven’t seen a girl eat a carrot before.” Crystal sighed as she turned her attention over to a piece of cucumber. Chloe shook her head as she looked back at her boss.

“It’s not that Miss Hilton… It’s just that….”

Crystal yelled back at her as she shook her head in disgust. “MRS. MILLAR!!! God get my name right! I love my husband Chloe… You got that?! I am proud to be a Millar!” Crystal snapped back at Chloe as the petite blonde shook her head.

“That isn’t what you were saying when we were in Mexico, and you were all over trying to ruin Mr. Stone’s date with Am…..”

“Chloe shut up! Look I can understand if you are a tad mad because you had gotten sick in Mexico when I clearly told you not to drink the water and you did anyway. You would think you would pay attention to a girl from Michigan. I know my water especially with all the shit happening in Flint you would actually listen to me… As far as Mexico goes I was simply trying to ruin Matt. I in no shape or form am attached to him. Like I said before I love my husband. I am all about JONATHAN and if Matt was here right now I would fire his sorry ass! I am done with him…”

Chloe sighs as she shakes her head looking at the door. “Actually about that…. The reason we haven’t started our meeting yet is because….”

Before Chloe can finish her sentence the doors swing open wide and Matt Stone comes walking into the room, wearing his own brand of T-Shirt, jeans and a pair of dark sunglasses. “Okay nerds, I’m here.” Was his big opening line, taking the free chair that was closest to the door and leaning back in it, not even bothering to look over at Crystal. “So what’s this all about? I’m a busy man, as I’m sure you’re all aware. Get me a water, Chloe?”

“Chloe sit down you won’t be getting him anything! This is a banquet hall. There are waiters who can do that have some class and….” Crystal smiles as she glares daggers right into Matt. “I have something to say to you that I have been wanting to say for a very long time. Sorry ass Matt Stone you are FIR…..” Before she could even finish the French Canadian took the pitcher of water and poured a glass for Matt. She couldn’t help but grin as she looked into his eyes.

“Thank you for joining us Mr. Stone! Now that everyone is here I believe we can get on with this meeting now… Now I know Mrs. Millar had certain thoughts on her mind but I think we should talk about the facts first!”

Crystal opened her eyes up as she immediately rose to her feet looking at everyone else in the room. “Facts?! The fact is I am the CEO of this company. I run this movie studio, I am it’s biggest star, and Matt here is nothing more than a home wrecker. He almost ruined my marriage and he damn sure ruined my wrestling career. So on that basis alone I would say firing him is the only way to go so I could move on with my life…”

Chloe shook her head as she giggled at Matt. “Actually that’s not true…”

“And why isn’t it true?!” Crystal slowly took a seat as Chloe grabbed the presentation remote that was on the table. She held it tightly as she turned around. “Actually pay attention to the projection screen I think the facts will speak for themselves.”

Crystal crosses her arms as she looks on. Chloe shows a chart as she slowly paces around the table. “If you would look on the board it’s a clear fact that ever since Matt Stone decided to bring his wonderful talents to this production company our movies have been selling. Our stocks have been going up and most importantly your wrestling career has been much better than it ever has been Mrs. Millar.”

“That’s a blatant lie if I would say so…” Crystal snaps back but Chloe keeps on talking.

“Actually it’s not 2016 was the best year you have ever had in your entire career. You won three different championships across three different companies. You won two tournaments and in SCW alone you held a World Championship for over 6 months. You accomplished most improved and woman of the year in the same year. It doesn’t get better than that. If you look at 2015 before he was in your life you had your worst wrestling year ever. You barely won any matches and fell far from grace. You actually owe it to him…”

Crystal looked at Matt sighing in return. “I still call bullshit…”

“But it’s true! There’s something about this rivalry that lights a spark within you. Between your time running the Detroit Hot Rods together, to you both sharing the screen has resulted in nothing but success to him. We polled the people, and public opinion is that they agree too. So I know you want to cast him aside but the truth is you need him Crystal more so than you realize. Hell did you two play Madden recently? Hearing about the results of game could gain you more favour and…”

Crystal yells at the top of her lungs. “FINE HE BEAT ME OKAY… HE BEAT ME LIKE HE USUALLY DOES!!!! Let’s just move the fuck on it’s not like anybody cares about what happens in a video game anyway!”

“I care.” Matt chimes in, a smug look on his face. “As I recall, you were quite keen on giving me that work, as you put it, and the only one that went to work was my team. But your staff is right Crystal, you need me. You’ve always needed me and I could get up and walk out that door right now and I wouldn’t be any worse off. I’m a star, I’ve had people calling me for outside gigs for the past three months or so and I’m strongly considering hiring an agent and testing that market. So whatever this meeting is about, it better be good.”

Crystal sighs in return before she snaps back at her co-star. “Listen here you can rub whatever you want in my face but I have been waiting to say this to you for a very long time…” Crystal cracks a wide grin as she keeps her eyes locked on him. “I know in the past I may have the hots for you but I can honestly say I am over you! I love my husband and I wouldn’t change that for anything so whatever happened between us is over!”

Everyone stares at Crystal blankly as Chloe sighs in return. “Mrs. Millar… Look I know you like to think the world is all about you but truthfully I don’t think Mr. Stone ever liked you. Sure you have a nice body and who wouldn’t want to stare at you and your physical attractiveness. Truth is the ‘relationship’ between you and Matt has always been one sided. It’s like the Joker and Harley Quinn. You were desperately trying to be all over him and he never paid any attention.” Chloe laughs. “It’s funny and kinda sad since you told everyone numerous times that’s Harley is overrated and you are more of a Poison Ivy girl but you have way more in common with Harley than you care to realize. For starters you are bat shit crazy and….”

“Don’t you ever call me Harley Quinn! No just no… Our relationship wasn’t one sided! He did have feelings for me… Go on tell them Matt!”

“Oh yeah, she’s right, I had lots of feelings for her.” Matt replies, looking down the table at her. “First I detested her, then I was annoyed by her, a few times I was aggravated by her, and most recently I’m amused by her. Never before have I been called a homewrecker for repeatedly turning someone down. It’s really quite laughable.”

Chloe laughs in return. “What I find humorous about the entire situation is she always tries so hard. She tried to humiliate you by organizing a dating reality show and you find the woman who ex husband was married too. You tried to help her overcome her fear of her high school reunion and yet you left with her most detested high school rival. Yet she tries so hard and never gets any attention from you. In what way haven’t you ruined her yet?! Please do tell it may bring more revenue to our studio!”

Crystal doesn’t know what to say as tears roll down her eyes. She feels the hurt and she reaches into her coach handbag and pulls out a napkin proceeding to blow her nose into it. She arches her nose upwards as she let’s a sneeze escape out of her lips.

“...I am so sorry… Maybe she is right Matt…. I….I do need you….” More tears fall out of her eyes as she looks at Matt sighing in return saying two words that she has never ever said to him before.

“...You…..Win….”

“I win?” Matt asks, looking down at her. “In what way have I won? I tried to actually meet someone I could spend time with and each time I was actually enjoying it, you stuck your big, overbearing bulbous nose into my business and ruined it. That doesn’t sound like winning to me.”

“You broke and shattered me multiple times… What else do you want me to say?! And I need you so let’s just get on with this meeting so I could go back to my hotel room…” Crystal sobs again as she forces herself to sneeze this time in the direction of Matt.

“I am so so sorry. I hope none of that got onto you… Please excuse me. Seems like I am allergic to bullshit!” Crystal smirks now as she sneezes over and over again before she stands up looking at everyone in the room. “As if I would let him win! You see that superior acting skills?! You see that?! Crystal Millar doesn’t need any help to be a winner! And I damn sure don’t need Matt… I made him not the other way around don’t any of you forget that!”

Matt’s leaning back in his chair about as far away from Crystal as possible, looking disgusted. “And you wonder why I was never into you. That’s not acting, Crystal, that’s just stupidity. Only you could be presented with facts, hard data and decide that you know better. You have a room full of people here that are telling you that me, Matt Stone, I am the reason your company is making money. Not you. Now if all you want to jerk me around, then I don’t have to put up with this.”

Chloe just shakes her head as she takes a long deep breath. “Look can we stop arguing and just get down to business already?! This isn’t helping anything and we have bigger things to discuss such as Crystal being here in New York. New York is basically one of the best live acting capitals of the world and what our studio hasn’t done yet is do a live show. We feel that since SCW is here in town for a big show. We can capitalize on your rivalry with one another, and the crowd can see Matt show up Crystal on a live stage.”

Crystal’s eyes open wide up. “So you mean to tell me like an actual play?!”

“Well more like a musical but yes on stage together you two both as the stars of it. Our studio decided to rent out a theatre that’s right off of Broadway so this is your chance to do things in a bigger way. No retakes, no redos, live action for the crowd. Could you two handle it without having a meltdown?!” Chloe says as she mainly looks at Crystal.

“Well I can, though I’m not sure your company would want to trust her on a live stage. She’s liable to blow up at any moment, not to mention we’d only have like a week to get the show together, you think she can handle it? Not to mention her singing…” He adds, directing all of his words to Chloe, not even glancing over at Crystal as he questioned her.

“Handle it?! Bitch I am the actress here! I am the one with training I bet whatever we do I will upstage you!”

Chloe smiles in return as she looks at both of them. “Great because we want to see that in action so the studio intends to put you two against each other on the stage. Crystal you will be playing the heroine and Matt you as the villain. Matt you have creative control of what kind of musical you two will be in. I expect you could hold a tune.”

Crystal laughs as she looks at him. “Him sing?! Stop making me laugh.”

“You say the same thing about me playing Madden, so I doubt you know what you’re talking about. I use to do karaoke with my girlfriend every week. I always liked the Wizard of Oz, that was a musical, right? Yellow Brick Road and all that. So maybe something like that? Crystal looks like a witch, anyway.” He adds with a smirk.

Crystal’s eyes open wide open. “You sure you want that… If you want me to be a witch that means we could do CHARMED THE MUSICAL!!!!!!!!! Yes… I could play Phoebe and of course Matt could play Cole her demonic boyfriend who tries to be good yet he falls to his demonic side.and eventually gets vanquished. Could be amazing to see Matt desperately in love with me on the stage and I deny his ass over and over again! Would be magical no pun intended!.”

“I’m pretty sure to do an adaptation of a television show you would need to get copyrights and all that. Not to mention that sounds ridiculous. How can he be a demonic boyfriend if she’s always turning him down? This already makes no sense.”

“It does to me! And it’s one of my favorite shows so don’t you dare knock it down! It was just a suggestion… What else could we do then Mr. Smartypants?!”

“Oh gee, I don’t know. Maybe we should do this Charmed thing, I mean, that way if it doesn’t go well, everyone here heard that it was your idea. Granted, we would need a script, some songs, tickets, all in a week. You think you can do that?” He asked, smirking knowing all the work that would lead to.

“Bitch of course I could do this I can’t wait to kill you on stage and be done with it!”

“Great! It’s settled then! Although Crystal you won’t be playing Phoebe as much as you want to do the whole relationship thing it never worked between you and Matt… It never did so why should we play it out on stage. I have some ideas that involve you being Paige her sneezing a lot Matt really not liking it… Yes I think I have some ideas indeed. Special effects and it’s going to be super amazing!!!!!!”

Crystal rolls her eyes. “Somebody seems to be more excited than I am…”

“Wait, what?” Matt asks, suddenly not liking the idea nearly as much as he did before. “What ideas? I didn’t sign up for that!”

“Good…” Chloe says as she looks at Matt. “This whole thing is going to be amazing I can smell the dollar signs already. Also to make sure things run smoothly I’ll be playing Matt’s love interest only I could be Phoebe…” She smiles as she runs over to Matt embracing him into a hug.

“I get to show off my acting skills… I been waiting for this moment, maybe if I do well enough I will get out of this assistant role.”

Crystal just glares daggers at her as she turns her attention to Matt. “Can’t wait to make your life a living hell.” She offers a smile as everyone in the room glares at one another and prepares for lunch to be served.

136
 \'user

Los Angeles, California
Rose Productions Movie Studios
On Camera
All Hail Once Again

Everything comes into focus as we open up on a shot of Crystal Millar walking on one of the many sets at her movie studio. She is clad in a pair of jeans sneakers, and of course a Sailor Moon t shirt. Her hands are inside of her jean pockets and she slowly paces around as she looks around at the various props at the studio. The camera pans in on her face and she doesn’t seem like her usual cheerful self as she just shakes it off not really focusing on the camera itself.

Crystal: Hollywood… You always got to love the thought process of being in the city. So many girls come to the land of make believe in hopes of making it to superstardom. They go through the process of signing up for audition after audition in hopes of receiving a callback so that they could stand of a panel and audition for their big breakthrough moment. At the end of the day as long as they pour their entire heart into something and are able to wow the critics they will receive the satisfaction that they are looking for and will get their ticket to living out their dreams. The success will follow and of course from there the sky is truly the limit.

Crystal can’t help but shake her head as she pauses for a moment and takes a long deep breath. A serious expression escapes her lips as she continues to speak.

Crystal: Yet what they don’t realize is that despite making it in Hollywood they then go on to live what I call a double life. Who they once were is quickly faded away into obscurity as they become the woman with the ego. The woman who puts on the front and this façade of what it means to be Hollywood. Don’t get me wrong making movies is fun but there’s more than what meets the eye. You start growing attached to co-stars what’s supposed to become a land of fiction often becomes a bit of reality and before you know it. You are so quick to hunt after another man despite having everything you need right at home. The thoughts of an affair are constantly thrown in your face over and over, and you bite at the temptation shoved in your face.

Crystal shakes her head as she paces around still unable to look at the camera.

Crystal: Am I happy with what happened between Matt Stone and I? Of course not and truth be told when I left SCW right after losing my championship it wasn’t because I couldn’t handle wrestling anymore. It wasn’t even because I was bitter over losing to Melody. It’s because my life was absolutely fucked up. I was a total wreck and I felt to be a puzzle. Pieces were out of place and I wouldn’t be able to do anything until I put everything together. As it currently stands I am happy to let everybody know that I found what I was looking for. The identity crisis was starting to dissolve and the real Christina Millar was emerging through the cracks. Who exactly is that real version of me?! It’s really hard to say considering I gave you all nothing but Hollywood bullshit. Simply acting my way through certain situations never really giving you my true self. It was a total mess and it seemed as I had emotions that could cover the entire seven dwarves. I would be moody one day, happy the next, confident, eager, egotistical and so on. It’s been a mixed bag of emotions and I know I confuse you all at times to the point I can’t be taken seriously but I don’t want that.

Crystal shakes her head again.

Crystal: I don’t want that and most of all you don’t deserve that. You don’t deserve Crystal Millar the movie star who thinks she can come and go as she pleases. No you deserved that fiery Latina who walked through the doors of this company back in 2014 and was looking to get back at on track. Isn’t it funny that in one instance I was a woman filled with humility who hid behind a mask to the woman who you couldn’t get to shut up? Isn’t it funny what a big change three years make? It’s definitely huge and you need that spark again. Hell I need that spark again. I wanted to give you what you deserved. That night in Detroit was supposed to be my big night. The night I competed in front of my home crowd and gave them the hero they been seeking. Yet what they got instead is a woman who didn’t care. Was a woman who was maimed by Celeste North and acted like it didn’t matter… That’s been me in a nutshell. A let down who seems like they are a shell of their former self.

Crystal begins to wave her finger as she looks deeply into the camera.

Crystal: I know I don’t deserve to be in this big World Bombshell Championship match as my stock hasn’t been the best as of lately. It doesn’t matter on whether or not if I never got my big rematch from losing my title to Melody. The fact still remains I know in my heart I shouldn’t be here but after hearing my pleas Mark Ward gave me exactly what I wanted and because he did I promise I won’t let him down. I won’t let the SCW fans down and more importantly I won’t let myself down because I want to be the champion. I put far too much effort among sweat tears and blood in that ring for me to take a dump on all of this now. So with that in mind I am going to fight with everything I have and I feel bad for Polly and Melody because this probably isn’t the Crystal they were expecting.

Crystal finally forms a grin as she looks deeply into the lens of the camera finally giving it her full attention.

Crystal: So what does this mean? It means that come Into The Void you can expect the identity crisis to come to an end. You can expect me to lay it all down in the ring and you can expect the championship to go back to where it belongs and that’s right around my waist. I might not have been myself these last few weeks but the next time you see me in the ring and as soon as the bell rings I will be the woman that you all remember and that spells trouble for the two women that stand in my way. After all I get to leave the land of make believe of Hollywood California, and I get to compete in front of a very hot New York Crowd. New York a city among some of the toughest in all of a wrestling and if someone can make it in New York they can make it anywhere. So you better brace yourselves because the Silver Screen Queen will leave the big screen behind her as she makes her way to broadway.

Crystal nods her head with a smile.

Crystal: That’s right Broadway! New York baby where people perform each and every single night sometimes multiple shows in one day. There’s no retakes it’s just strictly going on with the show and if something goes wrong the show must continue and go on. It’s as simple as that. So I know that when I step into the ring in less than two weeks the chance to get a shot again may not come as soon. I might lose and be forced to wrestle for the Internet Championship or maybe even the Roulette championship but you know what I won’t deal with a what if because I know for a fact that I am going to win because I need to win. These other women in this match haven’t been through what I have been through, and it’s time to put everything back together.

Crystal keeps on smirking as she speaks some more.

Crystal: But in order to get the thing I want it’s going to take going through two women who have been on their A game, Polly Playtime and of course Melody Grace. Let’s start with Polly Playtime. Polly well fucking done shockingly you actually done the unthinkable. You are by far SCW’s biggest surprise of the year. I have no idea where the hell you came from. You came into SCW and have been making an immediate impact. You got early success by defeating the likes of Kate Steele to become the Internet Champion and not only did you beat her but you did so in a rematch. That’s like amazing that you were able to beat the greatest Roulette Champion of all time but as good as you are you just ran into the unstoppable force that is Mikah and she ended up taking the Internet Championship from you. Instead of letting playtime be over you chose to keep on playing. You found your way to a big marquee match with Melody Grace. You shocked the entire world by beating her to make yourself the new World Bombshell Champion, and now you reign over everyone as the World Champion so congratulations.

Crystal shakes her head with a huge wicked grin on her lips.

Crystal: But don’t get too attached or comfortable because while you might have won your championship and had one of the quickest journeys to the big championship. I am going to be the woman to take it away from you because I want back what I never lost. You really think you have what it takes to maintain being a champion? Newsflash bitch you have NEVER faced anyone like me before. You have never been in the ring with a woman who ruled the division for about 60 percent of the year last year. So you will be entering a ring with a woman who is on a warpath to get back what she technically got pinned or submitted for. To you everything is just a game, it’s just about having fun, having playtime all the time but the world doesn’t work like that. Especially when it involves me. When I look at you I just see a woman who happened to be in the right place at the right time. You were able to have the amount of success that you have had because you never got involved with me and that in itself is a fact.

Crystal grins wider than before as she looks deeply into the camera.

Crystal: You really want to make something of yourself?! Well guess what Polly that road to justification goes through me. If you do manage to beat me I will happily sing your praises and I will give you all the respect in the world but if you can’t then I will simply laugh and say I told you so. You think you are so witty pulling two girls from the audience into the ring. You think that makes you cool in some way? Bitch I humiliated Melody Grace fans with the intention to piss her off. I done some very fucked up shit that I am not proud of but what I did got me noticed. It got the people talking and on that principle alone it took bombshell wrestling to another level. I am going to be brutally honest with you. I don’t see you having that type of talent. I don’t see you as a flag bearer or someone who can really be the focal point of an entire division. You are merely an internet champion at best but this is the big division and I am going to expose you for what you really are. You are nothing more than a transitional champion and it won’t be long before this charade comes to an end. We can have as much playtime as you!

Crystal nods her head as she looks deeper into the camera.

Crystal: After all if it’s charades you are playing that game is over. If it’s twister you want to play than by all means we will tangle up. Or maybe you prefer Simon and if that’s the case you aren’t good enough to follow my lead or let alone walk in my shoes. All good things must come to an end and I am sad to say the game is officially over! You can mark my words on that!

Crystal waves her fingers as she flicks her hair. She can’t help but smile wider than before as she begins to speak some more.

Crystal: And now that we got Polly out of the way that brings me to ,y next topic of discussion, the person I really been waiting and wanting to get in the ring with. The one and only Melody Grace, and you all might want to sit back because this one is going to be a doozy.

Crystal offers a wide grin as she snaps her fingers. The moment she does a few stage hands bring her a rocking chair along with what looks like a big storybook that has the words Melody Grace written in big lettering on the cover. Crystal smiles as she takes a seat in the chair and begins to rock back and forth. She opens the book as she looks right into the heart of the camera.




The Millar Mansion
Los Angeles, California
Off Camera
Few Months Ago

It had been a while since Crystal was able to put a real smile on her face. Of course with the way she was able to hide her emotions with her level of acting she was able to suppress her true feelings at times but this is the first time in a long time that she was able to walk through the doors of her Hollywood home with a huge grin on her face. She just had to see Jonathan. She just had to reach her husband after all the two had been separated for a few months. Jonathan had always seemed to have his eyes locked on his best female friend Meredith Leavenworth, and Crystal’s focus was always on that of Matt Stone. Yet after ruining Matt’s life in Mexico Crystal knew what she wanted. She wanted to reconnect with her husband. She wanted to work things out so that she could truly have her happily ever after. As soon as Crystal came into the house she was confronted by the likes of her daughter Brittany. Crystal stared at her as the soon to be 15 year old stared back into her eyes.

“Oh so the prodigal mother returns home, care to tell me where you been?!”

Crystal could only shrug her shoulders in return as she looked back at her daughter.

“Look I had some things I needed to take care of. Things that I hope you would understand….Sorry for being away from home so long….” Crystal sighs in return as she looks at her daughter. The teenage girl however just shrugs as she looks back at her mother. She shakes her head in disgust as she stares daggers into Crystal’s eyes.

“Right well to be honest I come to expect you being a disappointment in my life. You have never been there for me. You miss a majority of my softball games and you are supposed to be the coach! Yet I am supposed to welcome you back with open arms because you were dealing with some things?! It doesn’t work like that mom and you need to understand that!”

Crystal just offers a long sigh as she glances back at her daughter. She shakes her head in disgust as she looks away.

“Brittany I wish I could be more stable in your life. I wish I could have changed my entire past but you know as I know that I can’t go back in time and undo all the wrong that I did. The only thing I can focus on is reestablishing things with both you and Jonathan. As long as I can do that than I can move on and be the mother and wife I was meant to be….” Brittany looks back at her mother as she offers a long sigh in return. She looks deeply into her mother’s eyes as she shrugs her shoulders.

“I don’t know if I should believe you or not but I am not the one you need to win over… Our relationship is going to take over 15 years of mending to heal. Right now you should focus on your husband because he really needs you….” Crystal slowly nods her head as she begins to walk away but before she gets to the point where she is too far away Brittany manages to stop her in her tracks.

“Mom wait… Look I know we haven’t had the best of all relationships but I do believe in you. I love you….” With that Crystal slowly turns around as she looks back at her daughter. She offers a very long sigh as a smile escapes from her lips. She is all grins as she nods her head back at her. “And I love you too pumpkin. I have always loved you.”

With that Crystal finds herself walking away as she continues to walk throughout the house. She finally makes it to her bedroom. She takes a long deep pause before she pushes the door open. Jonathan was sitting down on the bed with a Ps4 controller in his hands. He seemed to be in the middle of a serious game of Fifa. A smile escapes his lips as he screams out at the top of his lungs. “GOALLLLLLLLLLLLLLLLLLLLLLL”

Crystal’s eyes open wide up as she looks back at her husband with a grin. “Good job babe!”

“You don’t understand Christina… The game was nil nil, it’s about time I pulled ahead!” Crystal shakes her head as she shrugs her shoulders in return. “I honestly don’t get soccer at all. How can you even call that a sport?! It’s just a bunch of people kicking a ball for hours plus the time goes up! It’s not like my beloved baseball! Baseball where there’s no clock people just play until all nine innings are done. It doesn’t get any better than that! Such a beautiful sport…”

Jonathan puts his controller down as he continues to stare at his wife. He turns the PS4 off as he looks back at his wife. “Sorry to bother you… I know you probably want to play your beloved Madden now. You probably want to have a game with Matt Stone don’t you? If that’s the case I was just on my way. I figured I could stay at Undine’s house for a few and….”

Crystal however pushes Jonathan onto the bed as she takes a seat next to him. She shakes her head in disagreement as she looks deeply into his eyes. “Look I didn’t come back home for that babe….”

“Then why did you come home Christina?! Every time you come here it’s either to tell me that you are leaving again or you are so bloody fucking quick to run to the video game to play with Matt Stone. I am getting sick and tired of that and if this isn’t going to work out by all means we can just get a divorce right now. I’ll sign the papers send them over to your lawyer and we can go through the process…”

Jonathan passionately shares his heart with Crystal as she just sits there taking it all in. A smile escapes her lips as she instead wraps her arms around his waist and pulls him in for a long passionate hug. Jonathan can only look back in return as he glares back into his wife’s eyes. “So what was that for?!”

Crystal smiles in return as she looks back at her husband. “It’s my way of saying that I love you and I don’t want our relationship to come to an end…I know I haven’t always been around but I wanted to show you that you were and are the most important thing in my life. I have done some things I wish I could take back Jonathan….For a moment I honestly thought you were out and about sleeping around with Meredith….”

Jonathan looks back at his wife as he quickly shakes his head in disapproval. He offers a very long sigh as he holds his wife tenderly. “Babe… I would never cheat on you. I know it seems sometimes that things are getting hot and heavy between Meredith and myself but the truth of the reality is that we are just friends. We are best friends and nothing more than that. I told you since day one that she was my very best friend. We have even been on the same team before and it doesn’t go any farther than that. She’s just trying to look out for my best interest and of course make you jealous along the way.”

Crystal places her hands on her hips as she stares daggers back at Jonathan. “Why in the fuck does she want to make me jealous?! What did I ever do to her?!”

Jonathan is the one to giggle now as he holds his wife tightly. “She knows that you can’t handle it, and maybe if you saw her doing stuff with me. Talking stuff up with me it would drive you crazy. I would say what she has been doing has had the effect that she was looking for. It has driven you to return back home and try to make things right. You are right here right now wishing to move ahead in our lives. Job well done I would say by my best friend.”

Crystal can only place her hands on her hips before she slowly feels at ease. She loosens up a bit as she lets a long sigh escape her lips.  â€œLook our relationship is more than just that Jonathan. I know I haven’t been the most loyal to you. In fact at times it felt as if I was living a double lifestyle. Trying to show myself as a very loyal wife in one instance and running off to try to fuck Matt Stone in the next. I know it’s scary to think about but Jonathan truth be told that’s what I have been going through for the past six months. I didn’t want that to be the case but I was always quick to run away. I was always quick to try to do something such as that. I didn’t want that to be the case but….”

Jonathan crosses her arms in disbelief as he can only shake his head back at his wife. He forms a disgusted expression as he just glares emptily into his wife.

“So that’s what it has come down too?! That you are quick to try to sleep with someone else behind my back?!”

Crystal shakes her head no as she looks back at Jonathan. “No it has nothing to do with that! Look at first that’s what I wanted more than anything! I wanted something else because I really wasn’t satisfied with what I had at home but as the days went by. When I lost my SCW World Bombshell Championship I knew that deep down I had loved you and I only wanted you in my life. I had to put that to an end and that’s why I had to seek out Matt Stone so that I could ruin his life and put him behind me. I needed to close out that chapter of my life so that I could move on, and I finally got what I was looking for. Jonathan I am sorry for everything! I didn’t want to hurt you but it always seemed to have been happening that way. The late nights, the never seeming to care about you I just wanted it all to stop for your sake….”

Crystal begins to cry as the tears steadily flow down her cheeks. Jonathan however grabs his wife as he embraces her into a long passionate hug. He looks deeply into her eyes as he pulls her in close to him.

“Crystal… It’s fine…. I forgive you babe. You know I couldn’t hold this against you. I love you too much to let this get in the way of my feelings for you. As long as you were able to come home and think about everything that happened that’s the only thing that matters to me. Besides I need you more than you could ever fathom. So much stuff is going on. So much is happening right here at the house that I would be foolish to push you away now.”

“Such as what Jonathan?! What is going on that is so important?!”

Jonathan grins as he speaks some more. “Well for starters your daughter Brittany she’s been talking to me if she could change her surname to Millar

“REALLY?!”

“Yes… We have been bonding as of late and she wants to take things to the next level. She tells me that I treat her much better than her actual father does and I feel honored that she wants to take me on as a father. But the only one who can make any of that possible is you Crystal because you have to support this move. It doesn’t mean anything if she is making herself so forward and you aren’t here to move forward with her if that makes any sense and….”

Crystal grabs Jonathan as she looks deep into his eyes. “Just shut up and kiss me already….”

Jonathan nods his head as he grabs his wife and embraces her into some long passionate kissing. He cracks a grin as he gets her lipstick on his lips and Crystal wipes it off. She smiles as she looks deeply into his eyes and holds him close to her.

“I never knew Brittany felt that way about you. Honestly never thought she had that much feelings for you and really approved of you as my husband….”

“Well we have been spending lots of time together playing pokemon, playing other video games together. I love her a lot Christina and I think we are both excited that we have one another in each other’s lives. At the end of the day we need you to make it all work. If we don’t have you it’s all for nothing.”

Jonathan really pours his heart out to his wife as she just nods her head to really take it all in. She can’t help but wrap her arms around his neck as she gazes deeply into his eyes.

“But the reality is that you do have me Jonathan and I don’t ever want to do something where that isn’t the case. In fact you have always had me I just needed to find myself and find myself back to what’s important in my life…” Crystal cries some more as Jonathan wipes the tears out of her eyes. He runs his hands through her hair as he looks deeply into her eyes.

“Good…Because I need my wife. It’s just not the same when you aren’t around. Although the house is a tad quiet I love having you around and I want to always have that around….”

They kiss again as Crystal smiles warmly back at Jonathan. “Good because I love you too Jonathan but now the real question is where do we go from here?! What’s next for our lives?!”

Jonathan cracks a wide grin as he looks back at his wife. She doesn’t know why he is smiling as she looks back at him. “What’s so funny Jonathan?!”

“Christina… You know what you need to do especially when it comes to SCW… It’s been a very long time but it’s about time you get back the very thing that you lost. You have had so many shares of ups and downs but I feel that life would really be complete the moment you regain what you lost and that being your SCW World Bombshell Championship.”

Crystal thinks about it as she sighs offering a long sigh. “Truth be told I don’t know if I am even good enough to do that again. It was a different time last year to now. Now a days I get destroyed by the likes of Celeste. I don’t have that fire or that passion and there are others who want it more than I do….”

“And why do you think that is Crystal?! You were conflicted but now you don’t have to worry about that anymore, and if you are to receive true closure I feel like it’s important if you go out there and win the very thing that you walked away from. It’s time to get that back so you can continue your journey. What you think is a ended journey is more so one that’s on pause. SCW needs you and to be honest I think you need it as well. So return in a way that only you know how too. Get back what you lost and who knows what will happen from there, but let it be known that you have me and Brittany at your side. So there’s not much more than you need than just that. Just do what you do best and let everything else fall into place…”

“Okay babe…  I will… Jonathan…. I just want to say I love you babe… I truly mean that from the bottom of my heart…”

“And I love you too… Just do what you do best as long as you do that you won’t disappoint anybody which includes yourself. Now go and show everyone what it means to be a SILVER SCREEN QUEEN!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!”

Crystal punches Jonathan softly as she can’t help but grin.

“I am a queen at least I am yours so that counts for something right?!”

“Damn right it does so why don’t we have some alone time… It’s been a while and…..”:

With that Crystal jumps onto Jonathan as she begins to kiss him passionately. She is on top of him and we slowly fade out on the two love birds…




Story time With Crystal Millar
Oh such a sweet Melody


We come back into focus and as we do we are treated to the sight of Crystal Millar rocking back and forth steadily in a rocking chair. She is all grins as she holds the book that has Melody Grace written on it. She nods her head with a wicked grin as she clutches at the book tightly. She turns her attention to the camera as she turns the page in the book.

Crystal: Good evening everyone, and now it’s a very special time in our programming. This is what I would love to call story time with Crystal Millar. Once upon a time there was a little girl named Melody Grace. She was a spunky little princess a real go getter and a girl who often lived in the world of a fantasy almost. When she came to SCW she could have won the Internet Championship ages ago. Lord knows she always found a way to beat the snot out of Jessie Salco but for some reason Mark Ward just kept screwing her over and over.

Crystal smiles as she turns the page and offers an even wicked grin.

Crystal: Yet that princess didn’t stop because she kept on working hard. She kept on fighting for her Melephants and she kept pushing as hard as she possibly could. She had her buddies the Power Puff Girls of blossom who happens to be Roxi Johnson, Misty who happens to be ButterCup, and of course she herself was bubbles. A carefree happy go lucky individual who just wanted to do what she could do to put a smile on. One day she overcame the mighty Jessie Salco and she was left to finally reign over all the courses of the Internet. It was definitely a happy time. She should get her happily ever after HOWEVER she wanted to defend her crown. She wanted to really establish herself as the defender of all that was good in the world. She even offered challenge after challenge but nobody seemed to care let alone want to step up to the plate. Why is that exactly?

Crystal can’t help but crack that wicked grin as she speaks some more.

Crystal: Because around the same time and evil queen had started to take over. Most people called her a witch others called her horrible. That’s when Crystal Millar started to rise up and she forced her way into the main event picture of SCW and became a sensation overnight. Not only did she fight hard for what she believed in but she knew she had the ability to simply TAKE what she wanted and that’s what she did. People were lining up by the dozen to try to pry the World Bombshell Championship away from her and as much as they lined up. They would all instantly fall just like bowling pins. It didn’t matter if it was in a Chamber of Fate, or even in a one on one scenario. The evil queen proved that she was the most dominant in all of the land, and little Miss Snow White…. That being Melody Grace was a ways off from ever accomplishing her true destiny. She couldn’t get the attention she deserved with everybody gunning after Crystal.

Crystal smiles as she throws the book to the side as she continues to speak.

Crystal: For 217 days she had ruled the roost. She had dictated every aspect of the division and the road to 266 seemed to be in striking distance. Nobody was going to stop her and she just kept knocking them down. So one day she called out Melody Grace and they gave Crystal exactly what she wanted. They gave her the one on one match a few weeks before the big Super Card match, and do you know what happened?! The Evil Queen proved to Melody that she was better than her. She beat her straight up and everybody and their mother saw it. They saw that when push came to shove Crystal was better than Melody in a one on one situation. There was no ifs, ands, or buts about it. Millar got the job done. Then the Super Card came. It was a hard fought match but in the end Melody Grace was able to end the evil reign of the evil Queen.

Crystal waves her fingers.

Crystal: Granted the evil queen NEVER was pinned, NEVER was submitted, NEVER was in the final decision of the match. Melody was able to take what she really wanted and that being the trinket everybody wanted. The trinket that granted adoration, respect, and was the symbol that you were the Goddess among Gods. That was in your hands Melody and after you won it Crystal showed you the respect. She decided to take her leave stage left and left so that you could shine over everyone else. Yet something happened… Something dark happened and when the princess tried to blossomed into a queen nobody gave a damn. Once again little Melody was left to call out people. She was left to call out challenger after challenger and nobody paid you any mind or even responded to the challenges.

Crystal points at herself at this moment.

Crystal: Yet that’s when I tried to give you exactly what you wanted. I came down to the ring and told you I was back. I told you I was ready to fight you for that said title so you could get the challenge that you deserved but instead of wanting the challenge that you desperately craved you decided to instead poke after an old hag. One who hadn’t seen action in a very long time. I believe you told me you hated it when people waltzed back into a company and wanted to cut corners by gaining a World Championship shot while there were others who deserved it more. So what the hell was it about when you fought against Vixen?! What was that about?! It’s not like it was when I was champion and I had cleared out the entire roster. When I single handedly pushed the restart button on the division when I beat bombshell after bombshell. Oh no you hadn’t done anything yet and that’s where you had turned too?! You automatically went to a legend….”

Crystal shakes her head sighing.

Crystal: That’s a damn shame and I was forced to wait… Wait for a rematch clause that should have been mine, and I was left to beg for something that I should have been given considering what I put into this division the last year. But you know what it’s fine because Melody I have a confession to make. Do you know why I came out and decided to mess with you? Do you know why I decided to pick on your fans?! I didn’t want to hurt your fans. That was never my intention but I wanted the attention from you. I wanted us to have that one on one match so that we could see if you truly had the right to be the champion or if you were nothing more than a flash in the pan. As history goes on to prove once you stepped into the ring with a very game challenger in Polly Playtime you proved to be a big choke artist and that really hurts my heart.

Crystal can’t help but sigh once again as she looks into the heart of the camera.

Crystal: Do you know why it makes me sigh?! Because I know for a fact that when I left the company I did so with the intention that you were going to take SCW to new heights. You were going to bring it to a level that it had never gone before, and you were going to carry women’s wrestling to someplace new. Instead you choked in the same way your other best hair friend had choked against Polly and I don’t understand why. How could you falter?! Was it the pressure was it getting to be too much for you? Or maybe just maybe you just weren’t championship material in the first place. Whatever is going through your head I am forever pissed at you. Not because you took the belt from me but because we never got to have the chance to have a one on one main event championship match.

Crystal grins wickedly as she nods her head again.

Crystal: We never got the chance to really fight like we should have with the entire world watching us and the moment you lost the title is the moment that what could have been the ending of a wonderful story to see who is better between the both of us turns into a triple threat match. This is now how I imagined things playing out but I can’t deny what’s in front of me. I will win this match and I will bring the belt back where it belongs, and that’s right around my waist. Not because I want too… Okay so maybe that’s a lie but because I need too and honestly SCW needs me to have that belt because once I have it I can pick up right where I left off. I may not be able to have the longest reign in SCW history but I can damn sure have the longest combined reign and that’s what I am now gunning for. So my question is who is going to stop me?!

Crystal rises up from her chair as she smiles into the camera.

Crystal: Because right now I am motivated. I am motivated to step into that ring and do what I do best. I am motivated to win this championship and I am ready to end the reign of Polly Playtime. This time I am going to do things differently. I am not in it to make the world hate me, nor am I about to make the world adore me. The only thing I care about is being the champion point fucking blank. Whether cheer or people boo me or my actions that’s on them, but I can’t get caught up with how people think of me when I got bigger things at stake. Things that see me with the very thing that I lost and I need to do whatever it takes to get it back!

Crystal shakes her head as she paces around the room for a bit. She slowly moves her eyes over to that of the cameras as she speaks some more.

Crystal: Truth be told Melody for the longest this Evil Queen was truly envious of what Snow White had. I didn’t need to look into an evil mirror for me to see that either. It was your smile that I was envious of. Both of us are amazing actresses. Both of us are among the top tier of bombshells in this company. Yet what you had that I didn’t have was your love for J2H. You would do anything among everything to prove your love for him. It didn’t matter what. You have always loved him and when I took a look at my own relationship that’s what was missing from me. If you want honestly that’s why I real left SCW because things weren’t right with Jonathan and myself. On the surface I may have had the belt and may have appeared happy but championships don’t bring you happiness. You always had that joy and sense of laughter. You always had that and I wanted to experience that for myself.

Crystal can only sigh again as she pours her heart again.

Crystal: So long behold I disappeared to find what I was missing and after a long search I finally had found what I was seeking for the longest. I finally got that in my life and now that I have it there are no more distractions. There is nothing to stop me from clearing my mind and doing what I need to do. So now I can go to the ring and do what I do best and that’s reunite with my long lost belt.

Crystal claps her hands together as she winks.

Crystal: And seeing as it’s the time of the year where everyone is talking up Star Wars with the May The 4th be with you and all of that jazz. I feel like I am Luke Skywalker after the events of The Empire Strikes Back. I lost a battle. I thought I was strong enough to take on the darkness. I thought I could overcome it with my trusty light saber but in reality that’s when I come across the shock of a lifetime. Things may seem to be in turmoil but this Jedi is ready to return. Not wielding blue like a Jedi Guardian and all of their brute force. But I am in Jedi Consular mode. I am more in tune with the art of the force and it’s going to be used to guide me to a win. As long as I have my beliefs in myself nothing can stop me. So Melody you better find what it is that you are lacking because if you don’t I will prove to you that I am better than you.

Crystal points at the camera again.

Crystal: And as far as you go Polly I believe you will pay for not even mentioning me on Climax Control. To you in your eyes I am sure you only view Melody and Mikah as the real threats in this division. I am sure you think somewhere in your heart you are better than me but you better change that tune really quick because you haven’t been in the ring with someone like me before. You might see yourself as a better competitor. You might see yourself as everything but maybe you should be careful with what you ask for because at the end of the day it may not be what you were looking for. I am going to beat the living snot out of you. I am going to beat you silly and put an end to this ridiculous title reign.

Crystal points at the ground.

Crystal: This is my division damn it! And I am ready to start acting like it is again. It was a year ago when I finally got my big break in this company. It’s when I became a Blast From The Past winner and it will be this year where I get back to where I was last year. All it takes it one win to change everything. One win makes someone legendary and it’s one win that molds me into being at the top once again. For those that hated my reign you better swallow your pride and get used to what you hated because it’s coming. It won’t be stopped. It’ only a matter of time before I get there again, so let’s make a countdown shall we. Because in a little over a week in the world’s most famous city. You all will hear the announcer cry out and your NEW SCW WORLD BOMBSHELL CHAMPION CRYSTAL MILLAR!!!!!!!!!!!!

Crystal takes a breath as she speaks some more.

Crystal: And when that happens I expect my name to be on all the screens in the big apple. I will proudly go dancing in the heart of time square holding my championship proudly in the air. IF you thought I bragged a lot during my first reign as champion just imagine what you could expect out of the sequel. It’s going to be a big celebration like none other than it will be onto talk shows. It will be me starring on Kelly and Ryan, it will be me on Good Morning America. It will be me on every form of social media and all over the entertainment industry. Now that sounds like a good day for some real playtime. Not this façade that is hovering over you all as its current champion. I really am sorry J2H…. I know you have it somewhere in your head that the Golden Couple is going to return. That it’s going to happen again but I left that happen once before, and I damn sure won’t let it happen again.

Crystal shrugs her shoulders as she grins.

Crystal: I know that I am in fact the curveball thrown into this match. I know some would say I don’t belong here. Some would say that this isn’t deserved so for me I am passionate about proving the naysayers wrong. I am determined to shut everybody up. I haven’t lost a beat or a single step. I am still as good as ever, and still in the mentality where I can kick ass. Don’t let that time away confuse you. I have been able to center myself and I know what I need to do. This match is dedicated to my daughter who makes me smile every day, to my husband who has decided to stay with me despite all the bullshit I put him through. Most importantly to Mark Ward because he decided to take a chance with me, he is the one that put me in this match and on that basis alone that means he believe in me.

Crystal grins.

Crystal: Well whether or not he does that’s on him considering he might be putting me in this match just to shut me up so I could have had this chance, but I won’t let this match go wasted. I know that chances like this don’t come up that often especially considering after this show there will be a number one contender locked in place. So the only thing I can do is win so that there isn’t any doubt if I deserve to be in this division fighting for the belt or not. I know for a fact that I do so now it’s time to show it. Is everyone ready for all of this to come to pass?! You ready to witness the reign of the SILVER SCREEN QUEEN?! Well you better get ready because it’s coming. Lights, Camera, Action! It’s Showtime! Let’s make a movie everyone shall remember shall we?! One that has me winning the belt again… See you all in New York….

With that Crystal can’t help but grin passionately into the camera as we fade out on this image.

137
Supercard Archives / Crystal Vs Jessie Vs Melody Vs Mikah
« on: January 20, 2017, 11:16:37 PM »
 Crystal could be seen sitting down in her hotel room. She is all smiles as she sets the camera to record and begins to speak into it.

Crystal: “So long behold Inception 2 a night where anything can happen, and it’s also a night that will be headlined by yet another major Bombshell Championship match. What more can be said than that? Well a lot really and also in this big fatal four way match is my biggest adversary that I have had in this company in the form of Mikah. Mikah has done a lot for this business. She has set the tone to what it means to be a great competitor. No one can come close to what she did with the title when she held it for 266 days… Well….”

Crystal can’t help but chuckle as she points to herself.

Crystal: “Nobody can come as close to what she did with the Bombshell Championship with the exception of one person. That being me… I know Mikah is going through some changes this year and that’s always a great thing. At one point her and I were the most vile and evil bitches that this company has ever seen. She showed up to events drunk and was trying her best to get the hell out of town and go back to New York as quick as she could. I really could get that philosophy it’s the same one I hold whenever I am on the set of filming a movie I take on the whole self absorbed stuck up bitch mentality. Trying my best to quickly get back to my camper, and refusing to really associate with anyone else who isn’t in my inner circle. There are so many similarities when it comes to Mikah and I. So many that I wish I could deny but it’s hard to when it’s right there in front of you…”

Crystal just nods her head in agreement as she continues to speak to the heart of the camera.

Crystal: “I mean for starters we both have had the long successful title reign to the point where others are getting envious of what we have accomplished. We are the ones to have set the standard for bombshell wrestling in SCW yet instead of being thanked for the amount of effort we pour into this business. We get people lashing out at us because they want a glimpse of what we have accomplished. They want what we have and when they can’t have it they go into a big mopey rage. That’s right Melody I am indeed talking about you. Truth be told I have walked in your shoes before and while my alcoholic addiction didn’t necessarily cause me to act like a fool on wrestling television. It led me to one of the most darkest times in my wrestling career. I just didn’t value life anymore. I had hit my own daughter with a car due to negligence. It was just a rough time in my life and it’s all because I let alcohol become the source of everything for me.”

Crystal offers a long sigh as she continues to speak.

Crystal: “I know I may not show it at times because we have gone to war and back so many times before but I am proud that you have managed to clean yourself up and have managed to jump back into the fray and now you are in a position where you can really pick up this championship and go to heights that you thought were unreachable. You have that ability because out of everyone else in this match you have been there before. You have had my number on so many different occasions and I know it’s not a matter of if it’s a matter of when you decide to take back what you left behind. The day that happens I will be ready and waiting for it. I know you are an awesome wrestler. You are an excellent technician who can make anyone tap out when you put your mind to it. I never have been one to really admire technical wrestling but I know I am going to be in trouble if you somehow get that Cupid Arrow locked tightly on me. IF that happens who knows what will happen but I will tell you this much.”

Crystal forms a serious expression as she speaks some more.

Crystal : “I have made it a habit to do whatever is necessary to get the job done. I will go above and beyond in order to take you down because I feel like I need to be defined as a wrestler. It’s one thing to beat you once, but to have the pleasure of beating you twice only makes my legacy even more legit, and being legit is what I am all about. You Mikah when you lost you walked away. You stopped caring and it took me treading on your legacy coming close to breaking what you established for you to step up but in reality you should have been fighting all along. You should have never walked away from it. Why stop now?! Why give any of that up or walk away in the first place? Was it to reinvent yourself? Was it to chase after something that was missing, or was it to find something different altogether? Whatever the reason it was you had to stay out of the spotlight for so long. I really am glad you are back because in order to be declared as the best you have to fight through the best. You need to break down the strongholds of everyone else to really move up yourself, and that’s what I am aiming to do.”

Crystal points at the camera before she points at herself.

Crystal: “We are two women cut from the same cloth. Both women who were quick to get married to our wrestling dreamboats and quick to adopt their surname as our own. I know for me Hilton really didn’t have the best turnout. Not by any means. It’s a name that I needed to get away from because it reminded me of the harsh realities of growing up in Detroit, and the way that I was ridiculed on a daily basis. When I took the Millar name  I was able to free myself from all of that and look at me now. A Champion. Hell this is the best year I have ever had as a wrestler and I am not showing any signs of slowing down. One could only imagine if it can get better than this and I really don’t know how. Hopefully the name of Green does the same for you. My biggest advice is not to fall into the temptation of being lustful for anyone else. I can relate it’s tough considering every week it’s questionable on how I view Matt Stone. Is he a friend, is he a rival, a frienemy, a nemesis, or even a lover. What the fuck is he anyway?!

One of the most hurtful times in wrestling came when Sam Marlowe threw that in my face and I didn’t know what to do with myself. I know Melody brought up the fact that you seem all over the place with a different guy every week. I don’t know what it is about you Mikah. If it’s because you feel this need to be accepted or what you are really after but what I do know is you shouldn’t pay attention to anything she says. You should just do what you feel is right. There’s nothing wrong with having male friends in the same way if my husband can mess with that stupid blonde piece of shit as a friend. Then I should be able to talk to any male I want too… Sorry I forgot we were focused on you. You do alright for yourself. You are on every single show you are always there sometimes more than I can handle but keep doing what you do, and remember you put a lot of stock into being a Green. I have no idea what is true and what is not. But if I could give you just a bit of advice. Don’t flush down the toilet what you worked so hard for.”

Crystal forms a disgusted look on her face. As she keeps her eyes locked tightly on the camera.

Crystal: “Anyway whatever the case what I want is the Mikah that I know you are. Let’s have our rivalry come to life one more time. Bring everything you have because I want to prove to you and the rest of the world that I am indeed better than you. Whatever happens you can go on Jimmy Fallon, you can go on whatever show you want but you might be going to Doctors if you don’t show up in the way I want you too. I am in this match for one purpose and one only Mikah. To emerge victorious and remain as World Bombshell Champion. You want it? Stay focused and you might just have a chance at taking it away. If not try not to get caught up in my spotlight. After all the spotlight only has room for one us and you are looking at the woman who isn’t afraid to hog all of it. Until then… Bye Felicia!”

With that Crystal waves into the camera as she hits the off button fading out on that image.






Scene 3  

Matt Stone was quite the gentlemen as he picked up Crystal on time. Of course by him being on time Crystal was fashionably late. Crystal was wearing that dress that Matt had picked out and she made sure to slowly make her way to his car. She smiled as she entered the car and couldn’t help but stare at him. Matt seemed confused as Crystal continued to smile. She leaned over and gave him a kiss on the cheek making sure to leave a lipstick stain right on the side of his face. She slowly pulls away as she gives him that look as he just seems confused.

“So you just had to give me a kiss that last visit didn’t you? Have something to say in regards to that… A certain way you were feeling?!”

“Uhh…” He started, not knowing what she was fishing for. “Well, I mean, I was relieved that you were getting in your assistant’s face and you kept getting closer to me, so I figured that’s what you wanted, I dunno.” He shrugged, getting out of the car as they arrived. He walked over and opened the door for her. “Coming?”

Crystal sighed as she stepped out of the car. She placed her hands on her hips as she looked back at Matt just sighing. “You really can be a jerk sometimes. I am pouring my heart out to you and you don’t receive any signals. I know it was more than a kiss. Just admit it already…” She holds her arm outwards as she smiles. “Ready to go into this dump. Show them what Crystal Millar is all about?!”

“If what she’s all about is pretending to be happy to make people she never liked feel jealous about her life, then sure, let’s do that.” He says, linking his arm with hers and walking towards the entrance. Did I lock the car?” He asks, turning his head back to check out how amazing she looked in the outfit, but pretending to be looking at the car. “Yup, I did.” he says after several seconds of leering.

Crystal grins as she slowly guides him towards the high school. There it was right in front of them. Martin Luther King Jr. High School. Crystal didn’t waste any time as she just took it all in sighing before she gazed out towards the baseball field. “Whoa look over there Matt! They made improvements to the softball field! It was amazing being out there throwing that heat striking these bitches out. If I didn’t get pregnant could you have imagined how much better I would have become?1 If the SFL got off the ground like it was supposed too. You could have saw me at least air it out on a football field. My arm is so amazing…” Crystal keeps on smirking as she doesn’t let up for anything just remembering her past.

“At least that’s one great memory about this place…” “I’m sure that arm made you popular in the locker room.” He said with a chuckle, opening the door for her to enter. “So what exactly am I meant to be in this, your co-star? We didn’t really go over any details for this endeavor. Should I be more like a date? Am I allowed to try and pick up former cheerleaders? Oh! Did you guys have any cute blonde cheerleaders with a little too much junk in the trunk? Those are my favourites!”

“Well considering my former best friend Stephanie was captain of the cheerleading team you would have to ask her, but as far as this thing goes. Maybe you should be my date or act however you want depending on what the situation calls for. I just want things to go smoothly and the moment things get out of hand then you do what you need to do…”

Before Matt can say anything that’s when two girls walk past Crystal and Matt. They turn their attention to Crystal forming a disgusted expression. “Oh is that you Pissy Crissy?! I can’t believe you of all people would come to this. Isn’t this for people who ACTUALLY graduated school?!”

The other girl smiles in return as she looks at her friend. “After all of those freshman Friday swirlies I am surprised you would even come back after everything.” The two begin to laugh at Crystal as they walk inside. Crystal turns her attention to Matt. “Yeah we are done let’s just leave… I am not going to take all of this abuse all night.” She says sighing.

“We just got here, c’mon.” He insists, taking her hands and bringing her into the building. “Besides, I have to see where these swirlies took place, maybe even a demonstration. That could be fun.” He adds, chuckling. “Good PR, eh?”

“...I didn’t come here to get trolled by you. You do that enough as is and…” Before Crystal could say anything else that’s when she was greeted by some women wearing glasses. They walked up to Crystal giving her a passionate hug. “Christina is that you?!”

“Anna?! Wow you look so good!” Crystal smiled as she looked at Matt. “Matt this was the catcher on my football team. She must have amazing to be catching my pitches...Plus she had a great bat as well.” The woman that stood in front of Matt seemed professional in a business suit. She smiled in return.

“Oh sorry for being so rude… This is my well… What are you anyway?!”

“Uhh…” He replied, not sure how to put it. “I’m your co-star, silly. Yeah, we’ll go with that. Nice to meet you two, were you friends of Crystal back in the day?” He asked, though he certainly didn’t sound like he was interested.

“Friends?! Sure… We were teammates but she was a great person! Granted back then she woree the huge glasses and looked so much different than how she looks now. Just a shame that everybody made fun of her and what not, but I guess people just don’t know any better when they are young. Anyway it’s a pleasure to meet you. See you inside and don’t let these people bother you because I am sure you are much better off than any of them.”

Anna waves as she makes her way inside leaving Crystal and Matt to stare at one another. “Alright Matt thanks for coming with me. I really appreciate everything you have done for me. I mean that from the bottom of my heart.” She says grinning.

“Uh huh, yeah, no prob, you can make it up to me by introducing me to the hot girls, whenever we see them. Your perfume really does smell nice, by the way. I think that lesbian was smeling you.” He says with a laugh, heading into the gymnasium where the main gathering was taking place.

“Wait how do you know they are lesbian… I am bi and even I can’t tell the difference between the two but that’s not even important.” The two finally make their way to the gym as Crystal grins at Matt. She looks around giving him a passionate hug. “Hey why don’t you be a sweetie and go get me some fruit punch. That should be quite doable right?!”

“She was on a baseball team, of course she’s a lesbian. I can probably get some punch, don’t you go anywhere…” He says with a mock wink, giving her ample backside a pinch before heading off towards the table to get the, drinks. Crystal coos in return as she turns her attention to what’s going on at the reunion. For a situation that really annoyed her things seemed to be smooth sailing for now. That is until she would get encountered by the cheerleading team.

They all circled around Crystal as they glared at her. “Well, well, well look what we have here girls… If it isn’t little Christina Hilton. The girl who became another statistic. The girl who got pregnant after her freshmen year. Who left high school because she didn’t know how to keep her legs fucking closed. I am surprised you would even show your face around here. Always thought you would be too embarrassed to come back.”

In front of her was Tiffany Jones. A former cheerleader. On her hand she had the tattoo S7 as well as six other girls around her. Tiffany, Amber, Jessica, Amanda, Sarah, Dana, and Laura. All of them were the seven most ruthless cheerleaders in the entire school. They had a habit of picking on other classmates who they felt were defenseless or who couldn’t protect themselves. People who they felt were easy targets. S7 was short for the Slutty Seven and they had no issues being named as such after all if you want something go  for it right? Or bend the rules of your sexuality in your favour.

Crystal was surrounded as she sighed in return as Tiffany stepped closer. “Not much has changed has it?! I bet you are still a failure. Still can’t take responsibility to raise your own child. A terrible failure at life, and can’t even defend yourself against the likes of us. Is this where you call your sister Cherrie on the phone so she can come to your aid just like she always did? You sure you don’t need a bottle to stop you from crying pissy Crissy?!”

Crystal  sighed as she really didn’t know what to make of this. She was indeed surrounded she could only sigh in return as she crossed her arms in return. “Aren’t you girls too old to be picking on people?! I thought the point of these gatherings was to show how much you matured over the years…”

Tiffany ignores Crystal as she shakes her head. “And what are you wearing?! Is that a knockoff Alexander McQueen?! As if a halfbreed could afford so elegant like that…”

“A halfbreed?” Came the voice of Matt Stone as he stepped between two of the women, handing Crystal a cup of punch. “Someone’s been reading a little too much Harry Potter. What do we have going on here, anyway? I’m pretty sure the Duck Duck Goose tournament isn’t until after the band plays. Only makes sense, doesn’t it?” He asked, looking around S7.

“Excuse me… But you shouldn’t be here. We are picking up exactly where we left off at high school. Perhaps you should go somewhere else.” Tiffany grinned back. “Unless you are here to talk to us? I mean a hunk like you would only be here to talk to one of the beautiful cheerleaders right?! S7 is in full effect…”

Crystal just seems to be out of her comfort zone as she tries to do her best to bring out what Chloe had coached her on.

“Listen up sluts. I am the Silver Screen Q….” Amber places her hand over Crystal’s mouth as she grins in return. “Silence Tiffany was talking….”

Matt has to fight back a laugh when he sees Amber silencing Crystal like that. “Okay, you, the one with the quiet powers.” He points to Amber. “You, I like. You have to show me how to do that sometime.”

Amber smiles as she looks at Matt and let’s go of Crystal as she turns her attention over to Matt and begins to cuddle with him. “Someone is a cutie… You came to see me didn’t you?!”

Amanda however pushes her to the side as she walks up to Matt. “Stop hogging him Amber… He came for me… Didn’t you babe?!” She smiles as she hugs up on him. Meanwhile Crystal is seething as she just glares at everyone standing there.

“Actually, I came here for…” He pause, feeling her hands going up and down his arm. “It’s not important why I came here, actually, the important thing is that I’m here now. Maybe you ladies would like to give me a tour of your old school, show me all the...fun places?”

Sarah and Laura begin to tug at Matt now as everyone seems to be getting very possessive of Matt. Crystal however has had enough of that as she rises to her feet. She sees Tiffany standing there and without hesitation she sprints right for her and takes her down to the gym floor with a hard spear. Tiffany’s back hit’s the floor with a loud thud and that’s when someone else walks onto the scene. That somebody else happens to be one of Crystal’s childhood best friend Stephanie Sullivan. Stephanie looks at the situation. “What’s going on here?! Wait… Are you girls really starting trouble again… I told you all to cut this shit out during high school and…”

Her words didn’t reach anyone as Crystal was on top of Tiffany and was nailing her with constant lefts and rights. The other members of S7 tried to cheap shot Crystal but once Stephanie saw that she quickly jumped into the mix jumping to the aid of her former best friend. Crystal’s friend pulled the other members off as Crystal was just pounding away at Tiffany’s face.

“You think I am the same woman from then Bitch?! I am a Queen and you stupid idiots better address me as such!” Matt’s a little sad that all the women stopped trying to grab onto him, but at least he got a cat fight, of sorts, to look at, though it was kind of brutal truth be told and it looked like Crystal has booked herself a one-way ticket to prison with this assault. As Stephanie was keeping the other women occupied, Matt walked up behind Crystal and wrapped his arms around her waist, pulling her off of Tiffany and away from the brawl. “That’s enough of that, now.”

Crystal however broke free as she turned her attention to the women before she placed her hand on her hips showing her attitude in full effect. “Listen up! I don’t give a damn what you girls did to me when we were high school students but I am not afraid of any of you. I have made something of myself. Something you girls obviously haven’t learned since you are too afraid to even sit down for a moment to start adulting. But no your heads are still up your asses over high school shit. I have news for you I am not the same woman!”

Crystal looks around placing her hands on her hips. “That’s right and if any of you want to ever step up to the plate. I would flat out knock your asses out! All of you!”

“Sure you would, you could take any of them...now let’s go Crystal…” He takes her hand and tries to drag her out of the gymnasium, feeling that she’s already proven her point and the longer they’re here the more likely the police are going to show up.

“Do we really have to go?! I still didn’t drive the point home just who she was dealing with… And each of these bitches need to get the same treatment honestly. They put my life through hell and they need to acknowledge me as their q….”

Before she could say anything else that’s when Amber got up and she speared Crystal to the ground. Shoes went flying as a brawl had started to break out in the gym. Amber however reached into her handbag and pulled out red lipstick. She spelled the word S8 on Crystal’s head as Crystal pushed her away.

“Guess you can be an honorary slut… Doesn’t it feel amazing to be accepted into something?!”

Crystal snickered as she ran after Amber and the two were tugging at each other’s hair. Purple strands and blonde strands were flying everywhere.Matt sighs, feeling he’s done the best he could do to stop this petty squabbling and just leans back against the wall to watch the commotion with the rest of the reunion, a group of people coming over to witness the two of them fighting, some pulling out their phones for pictures and videos that would likely be featured on TMZ later that evening. Matt’s one of them taking a video, though likely not for the reason of sending it to the media.

Crystal’s dress is all a fluttered as she stops what she is doing and turns her attention to Matt just growling at her. “Do something! You are supposed to have my back you dumb jerk… Don’t you like seeing this?!”

Crystal points at her butt as Amber stands next to her writing something on a piece of paper as she hands it to him. “Don’t worry about sloppy seconds. Why don’t you take this number and put it in your phone….” Crystal opens her eyes as she grabs the punch bowl and throws it all over the blonde drenching her with it. Amber opens her eyes as she tries to spear Crystal again, and the two begin fighting one another more so than before. But as they do security quickly rushes the scene as they try to pull the two women away from each other. Some of the males in attendance can’t help but yell catfight and let them go! As the two girls are just inseparable. Others are enjoying the show as both girls have various clothes adjusted in ways that shows off body parts that pop out not to mention the punch soaking the girls was a nice touch. Crystal frantically screamed as she was kicking and tussling.

“Let me go! I will fuck that bitch up!!!!”

“Let me go I will beat the snot out of pissy Crissy!”

The two girls yelled again as they pulled Amber out of the room and yanking Crystal away in the opposite direction. Matt follows after Crystal, looking down at his phone and adding the number in for the hell of it, cycling through the pictures he had taken. “Not bad, not bad.” He’s muttering to himself as Crystal is escorted out of the building.




The cameras come into focus and as they do we are treated to the sight of Crystal Millar standing behind a keyboard. She is all smiles as she begins to play something on the keys. She can’t help but crack a wicked grin as she smiles into the eyes of the camera.

Crystal: “You know I find it funny honestly. Before I got into movies I prided myself on being a pop artist and I was a great one at that. They say you can become anything you really put your mind too and I did exactly just that. I was an amazing artist. My vocals were like none other. Nobody could touch me when I let my mouth open and let the music flow from it. Everything I put together was nothing short of perfection. Yet In this match there is a woman who definitely isn’t like the others and she comes into the form of Jessie Salco. I know she is one of SCW’s mainstays. She is quite the amazing talent and is the heavy metal chick for a reason. Just like heavy metal she is really all over the place. What she might call music isn’t really that at all. It’s just a bunch of noise put together. It doesn’t make any sense, and if you want the definition of making sense just watch Jessie Salco anytime she opens her mouth.”

Crystal forms a wicked grin as she continues to speak.

Crystal: “I bet it won’t make any sense to you either. But this is a woman who can openly stand up in front of a camera and tell the entire world that she did so much in the Chamber of Fate match, and how she turned heads and that’s why she is a major threat, and in the very next breath go about telling everyone that the past doesn’t matter and we are judged by what happens today. How does that make anything close to a lick of sense?! How does that even compute with anything! The fact is it really doesn’t and Jessie just like she has always been is all over the place. She doesn’t know what direction she is going in. Did you know that on Sunday she and her Metal and Punk connection have the possibility to do the unthinkable?! Her entire stable can walk out of the Super Card as champions. All of them can go on to be something fantastic but what Kate and Amy do earlier in the night could all be for nothing if you yourself don’t get the job done Jessie. After all you yourself have been on this path for a while now and where has any of it gotten you?!”

Crystal continues to play her keyboard as she smiles some more.

Crystal: “Nowhere really. You are like a rat trapped in a maze. You keep trying to run round and round looking for a way out but in reality all you are doing is backtracking. You take a great step forward only to take two steps backwards and it really doesn’t bring you anywhere. Doesn’t that get irritating at times? Seeing you do the same old, same old expecting something new but at the end of the day you keep getting the same results over and over again? I thought you would have learned by now. Look Jessie I honestly don’t know what to think of you because you have been around so long. If I could describe you by one word it would be under the lines of being inconsistent. You have no direction and don’t show any signs of improvement. I think what you have is that of an identity crisis and you really don’t know what you want to do with yourself. You aren’t going to get anywhere if you keep on going that path so it’s time to really step up and make a serious change to yourself. Change for the better.”

Crystal shakes her head as she speaks some more.

Crystal: “Not everything in life is about mosh pits or even stage dives. Sometimes you can’t be the one getting pushed around or carried to success. Sometimes you should be the one that’s causing all of the commotion to happen and not the other way around, and I don’t think you have gotten that concept just yet. IF you did then you would have been a World Bombshell Champion a long time ago. But it’s whatever because only one person can point the blame for your shortcomings. That being you… So my question I want to pose is what are you going to do differently in this match that you haven’t done in your others. What is going to lead you to actually winning the championship belt from me and being the one to carry this company to new heights?! Out of everyone you have the most to gain from this match because you are the one that has the most riding on it. Winning this could finally make you accomplish the feat of being a Grand Slam Championship. Surely that accomplishment alone would put you at the forefront of being in the SCW Hall of Fame. It’s a lot to take in but if you focus it can be all yours. Hell even Melody has a lot riding on this.

She could win this match and find her position at the top for every show that she is on.  No more crying like a little baby asking for competition, asking for a top spot because it will all be hers she will get everything she wants in the course of one match and that will be it. As far as Mikah goes this could be her chance to become a two time champion. A chance to personally make sure I don’t walk away with my streak intact and by doing so it will protect hers. It will make her still be at the top of the food chain and I will be acknowledged as coming up short.

There is a lot riding on this match for everyone involved and honestly I like that about this match. Sure I have the most to lose. I could lose without being pinned or submitted, and that in itself is a very scary thought. But that doesn’t scare me. I can’t allow it to scare me. I have put too much investment into this company and my title reign for it to just end suddenly.  That’s why I have no choice but to step up. Do I want my reign to continue?! Of course I do but it’s more than just breaking the streak at this point! It’s about being the absolute best in the business. About showcasing why I am the best woman on the planet. You don’t get to where I am at through whining and bitching. You get there by hard work and dedication…”

Crystal shakes her head as she speaks some more.

Crystal: “I know there would be some that are quick to no sell somebody but I am here for a purpose and a reason. This is a match that calls for one to have eyes in the back of their head. For a person to see in areas where they shouldn’t see. It’s bedlam at it’s finest and Salco this match should favour you since you are used to being in these situations. But that doesn’t bother me, if this company wants me to be placed firmly in this position by all means I welcome the challenge. If it’s meant to be that I don’t walk out as the champion then I am ready to accept that as well. But through hell and high water.

At the end of the day everybody will know who exactly Crystal Millar is. I am just not a SILVER SCREEN QUEEN… Not only the MAIN EVENT! But I am women’s wrestling. Everything in this division comes through me. So bring it. Give me everything you have plus more. Sure me that you have all of the ability to take this championship away from me. You are preparing for a fight and yet I am ready to go to war. Ready to bring hell in order to keep this championship. It’s more than just a belt to me. It’s my entire life and when you threaten my life that’s when I bring the best fight that I possibly can…

So go on give me everything you got and I can assure you that when the dust settles and the smoke clears. At the end of Inception 2 everybody will be treated to the same sight that they have witnessed for the past 217 days. I will be standing tall as your SCW World Bombshell Champion with my hands raised high. That’s not wishful thinking that’s me guaranteeing it. And as I shown for the past six months I make good on my promises.

Lights,

Camera

Action!

Courtesy of yours truly… The SILVER SCREEN QUEEN!!!!!!!!!!!!!”

With that Crystal continues to play on her keyboard as we fade out on this image.




Scene Four

Hours later Crystal is finally let go as she exits from being detained by the police. She spots Matt Stone standing by the car and she carries her heels in one hand and her hand bag in the other. She walks barefoot towards the car as she stares at him leaning against the car. She offers a long sigh as she stops at the car. She reaches into her handbag and pulls out a little pocket mirror. Without hesitation she applies makeup to her lips before closing the mirror up and throwing it into her bag. She crosses her arms as she looks right into Matt’s eyes.

“Wow so that was quite an eventful evening… I honestly thought you would have left by now. Matt I…. I just want to say thank you for everything for coming with me and really being there for me it meant a lot. Police let us both go but it looks like I am going to be hero. School didn’t want to press charges. Apparently they had a sudden change of heart when I volunteered to have Rose Productions fund the renovations of the school. Looks like everyone will be happy campers and I get a major tax write off at the end of the year. Win win situation for everyone right?!”

He just shakes his head, opening the car door for her to get in, closing it behind her and heading over to the driver’s side, sliding in. “Yeah, win/win alright. I’ll give you this, that was better than I expected it to be.”

She smiles at him. “I meant what I said you really are a great friend and I can’t resist anymore. I am going to give you exactly what you want… Something you been dying for….”

She grins wider than before. He just has a puzzled look on his face. “Something I’ve been dying for? Oh!” He suddenly gets really excited. “You’re going to buy me a jet ski with solid gold rims? I’ve always wanted one of those!”

“No silly I am going to let you have well… You know when SEX! You and me… Look….” Crystal reaches into her handbag as she takes out her perfume bottles and she throws them far away as you could hear the bottles shattering in the background. “No set up. No form of me trapping you. No strings attached you and me. I see the way you been staring at my butt and with the way Jonathan has been talking to his so called blonde best friend Undine. It’s only right. You been wanting this for a while right?!”

She wraps her arms passionately around his neck as she goes for a kiss but stops when she hears a noise. Like a text message noise.. “Whoa what was that?!” She says confused as she looks at him. He wasn’t sure who would be texting him, but he was glad that it was there, pushing her back off him so that he can check his phone.

“You realize we’re in a police station parking lot, right? Probably not the best place for you to be crawling all over me, not that you should be doing that in the first place.” He pulls out his phone to read it, deliberately not making eye contact with her.

“But don’t you want me babe… We been going back and forth for so long now. I see the way you look at me and obviously you know I have feelings for you. You would be a fool if you didn’t know about the way I felt about you. Come on let’s just maybe go back to the hotel and do what we were meant to do. Isn’t this what you been seeking from me all along Matt? What else does a girl have to do to capture your attention?”

Crystal smiles as she tries to go for a kiss again. “Well for starters…” He says, lifting his hand up between them so her lips press against the back of it. “A girl should probably not make a complete ass of herself and get the police involved. That’d be a good start.” He says, lowering his hand and starting the car, heat from the vents coming in to warm them up on this cold January night. “And second of all, is that why you think I came with you tonight, to try and get lucky?”

“I don’t know I always felt that way. From the way you always look at my butt or make jokes about seeing my backside obviously you liked what you saw. You can’t tell me you haven’t felt things clicking between us. It’s so annoying to me too. No matter how much I want to be faithful or be the perfect wife. I always find my way back to you. You the man who put me in a hospital bed. The man who doesn’t mind embarrassing me on my own movie set. Matt fucking Stone…”

Crystal sighs as she continues to speak. “Yet as much as you might put me through. I sort of like it because you give me attention in ways I couldn’t fathom. You have to have felt something for me right? After all our rivalry on set, off the set, on Twitter anyway always causes us to make loads of money. Why not take this even further. Just imagine a sex scandal tape. The tabloids would be all over it and we would be cashing in on the results plus you yourself would be pleased.” Crystal grabs Matt’s hand as she makes him grab her butt. “Don’t you like what you feel?!”

She offers a wicked grin. “You remember our little celebrity red carpet event where things could have gotten hot in heavy in the bedroom but I backed away to get one up on you? Well there are no more games here. Just you and I in the way we were meant to be. You have to have felt something! You definitely have to be into me.” She says as she looks back at him.

“No more games?” He asked, looking down at where she had placed his hand, obviously not minding though it did make driving rather difficult. “You realize that you’re a married woman proposition me for sex like I’m some sort of male escort.” He almost sounds disgusted at the very notion. “And of course I talk about your ass, it’s the only part of you that I can tolerate. You make it a habit of using the rest of your features to annoy me. From screaming out that you’re the silver screen queen to using….that

He gives her nose a harsh poke. “To piss me off to no end, it’s really a small miracle that I’m even in the same car as you. I stayed her to pick you up as a professional courtesy and because I planned on mocking you on the way back to the hotel, not to hook up in the back seat for God’s sake!” He turns back to look out the front of the car, moving his hand to the steering wheel and starting to back out of the parking spot, though a small smile spreads across his face at his own pun at the end, there.

Crystal rolls her eyes as she looks back at him. “Whatever… You can be a jerk at times. Well aside from what you just said. Why do you even tolerate me to begin with? If it’s the whole black mailing thing like I said it’s over… I don’t know why I get like this. Maybe I am not so confident in my own relationship.” Crystal sighs.

“Truth be told sometimes I just want to do something to get Jonathan to notice me. Instead of being a tool who has to have that dumb blonde speak for him. Is it too much for a girl to be acknowledged by her own husband?!”

“Not being married, I wouldn’t know. I would imagine not because that would be the whole point of being married, though that in it of itself is a mystery to me. That’s like saying you’re only going to have one flavour of ice cream for the rest of your life, what if a new one comes along and looks really..uhh...tasty? Then you’re just kind of screwed.” His life philosophy comes out as he drives down the street, not even noticing that his phone is getting another text. “And I hang out with you because it’s good publicity, remember? Obviously you don’t remember or you wouldn’t have tried to fight half your high school.”

“Yeah… About that….” Crystal adjusts herself in her seat as she glances over at him. “Thank you for accompanying me tonight it meant the world to me, and I finally gotten over that hump. Do you have any idea how hard it was for me to go into that school and overcome my past?! It’s like it was all thrown in my face, but I finally can rest at night or have amazing thoughts about this city because I put it all behind me.”

Crystal smiles over at Matt. “And I have you to thank for it. Just thank you for being there for me. You really have no idea how important to me and I meant what I been saying all week you really are my best male friend!”

“Uh huh, yeah, that’s great, you know what friends don’t do? They don’t try and have sex with their other friends, especially not without having something to drink first, so let’s just try and not have that happen again, alright?” He asks, pulling up to their hotel, glad they’re in separate rooms.

“Alright sounds like a deal… Sorry I seem so desperate. I really don’t want to do anything to come in the way of our friendship.” She sighs as she looks deeply into his eyes. “By the way you are quite the popular individual. Who in their right mind keeps on texting you? It better not be another movie company. You have a deal with me Matt! You hear me?! Me and no one else’s company. I know how sneaky Paramount can be trying to take all of the great talent.”

She giggles as she waits for Matt to open her car door since he was being a gentlemen earlier in the night. He snatches his phone and slides it in his pocket, walking out of the car and around the back to open up her door, furrowing his brows as he does so. “Remind me to clean up the car before we return it, it reeks of all that perfume you threw back here. Oh, and for the love of God, keep Chloe away from it.”

“I will, I will… Come on be the gentlemen and just walk me back to my hotel room.” With that Matt walks her to her room. Crystal puts the keycard into the door and as soon as she opens the door. She can find herself being thrown into the darkness. Matt flicks the light on to see that Chloe has mounted herself on top of Crystal and she is about to punch her in the face.

“STAY AWAY FROM MY MATT!” The Canadian screams as Crystal tries to cover up. “Get her off of me!!!!” “What the fuck?!?” It takes Matt a moment to realize what’s happening and truth be told he still isn’t quite sure, but for what seems like the tenth time tonight he has to separate some sort of fight, grabbing Chloe off of Crystal and throwing her across the room onto the bed, grabbing Crystal’s hand to pull her back to her feet. “What the fuck are you doing?” He shoots over at Chloe.

“I know what she was trying to pull. She wants you and I am not going to let that happen!” Crystal just sighs as she dusts herself off as she actually can’t help but laugh.

“Late to the party with that Chloe. Me and Matt been there done that… As desirable as he might be… I really shouldn’t I am a married woman.”

“Then why are your clothes all messed up. He didn’t lay you down in the backseat!”

Chloe asked with her hands crossed. As Crystal shakes her head. “No I got into a big fight at my reunion. You would have been proud of me. I put some bitches in their place. Was quite an awesome sight honestly but no me and Matt are just friends, and I am happy with that. Besides I shouldn’t hurt Jonathan like that…”

Chloe thinks about it as she looks at Matt. “So that means you are still a single man?! That gives hope to a fine Quebecian like myself?!” He chuckles, rolling his eyes. “Well I’m still single, so you got that part right at least, but as for hope for you, not bloody likely.” He takes out his phone that was giving off another noise for attention as he got another text message, replying to it.

Crystal places her hands on her hips as Chloe looks crushed. “For the love of God who the hell is texting you anyway?! You got somewhere to be Matt?!” Crystal says as she draws closer to him as Chloe doesn’t know what to think. “No, not for another five or so minutes anyway, then I’ve got a date. Met her at your reunion, actually, so that’ll be nice.” He says, ignoring Chloe altogether now despite her constant looks over at him.

Crystal stares daggers at Matt. “Who are you going on a date with MATT?! It better not be one of those bitches from S7! I swear to God it better not be. That would be like you stabbing me in the back.” She says with a growl.Matt just smiles at that, looking over at her. “Oh Crystal, you’re so dramatic. Not everything I do revolves around you, though your ego probably could have it’s own orbit if you keep this up. That cute blonde girl gave me her number and we’ve been texting back and forth, that’s it.” He finishes with a shrug.

“AMBER?! You are going on a date with Amber after we nearly beat the hell out of each other?! What is wrong with you!” How could you do that to me?!” Crystal crosses her arms together. “How could I? It’s your fault, really. Did you see how she looked with that punch all over her? Her dress was clinging to all of her curves...here, I’ve got pictures!” He says excitedly, showing her the photos on his phone when a new text message appears from “Red Dress Blonde”. Apparently he didn’t program her name in the phone, just a brief description.


“Matt I advise you to get the hell out of my hotel room… Seriously… You got 10 seconds to get out before I lose my shit… 10….”

Chloe sighs as she looks back at Matt. “You really should go…” “Fine, I should get ready anyway. Hell of a night, though, good luck with everything you two.” He starts replying to the text as he walks out of the room, going up the hall towards his own.

Crystal looks at Chloe. “Don’t worry about him… There are bigger fishes in the sea...and besides we now have a new target… It’s going to feel great ruining Amber’s life…”

Chloe cracks a wide grin as the two shake hands as we leave on this image.

138
Supercard Archives / Crystal Vs Jessie Vs Melody Vs Mikah
« on: January 20, 2017, 11:15:40 PM »
 Scene 1
Four Seasons Hotel
Detroit, Michigan

Crystal sat in the restaurant to the four seasons hotel. She was enjoying her brunch as Chloe walked away. Crystal could only glance into the eyes of her older sister Cherrie as the two stared at each other for a good while. There was silence between them until Crystal started to speak.

“Cherrie is there a reason why you decided to come out here to talk to me. If you didn’t notice I left mom’s house and I really didn’t want to be bothered…” Crystal says disheartened as she stares back at her sister. Cherrie can only shrug her shoulders in return as she looks back at Crystal.

“I know what happened and I don’t know why you let Ester get under your skin skin so much.”

“Why?! Because she has always done the same shiit since we were young. There’s been no change over the years. Look I get it I am technically not your sister. I am your cousin but I never asked to be placed in that situation. I never wanted to replace anyone as the baby of the family. If I could go back in time I rather be adopted by another family so she wouldn’t pull the type of shit that she did. Seems like that’s what she would want…”

Cherrie can only glance at Crystal as the Latina pours her heart out to her. Cherrie shakes her head sighing a bit as she replies back.

“Crystal it has nothing to do with that… Ester doesn’t really hate you at all…”

“Well her actions certainly speak differently than. Love isn’t supposed to hurt. She is supposed to be my big sister. All off you are and yet every time I come around the only thing she manages to do is make fun of me. A girl can only take so much. I am not going to subject myself to being picked on by my own family. It’s one thing to have suffered enough during high school but it’s another to be tormented by the people closest to me, and Ester should know better.”

Cherrie shakes her head as she looks Crystal into the eyes. “Whether you believe me or not as soon as your blow up happened Ester felt really bad about it.”

“She did?!” Crystal says befuddled.

“Yes she did… She didn’t really mean to hurt you Crystal. She just wanted to see how far you grew up. If the woman you became is real.”

“What do you mean if it’s real or not?! She still had no business calling names. Forcing me to leave in tears. That was uncalled for…”

Crystal snaps back as Cherrie just shakes her head letting out a loud sigh as she spoke some more. “Crystal… What you don’t realize is it may seem like Ester doesn’t like you or doesn’t care for you but truth be told she was the one that was the most protective of you especially when we were growing up.”

“Really?!”

“Yes things could have been much worse than what they were. I know those cheerleading skanks made it a habit to make your life a living hell but the more they targeted you was the more that Ester had to approach them in the background. She didn’t let what you went through go unpunished. She made it hell for those girls. Especially when you decided to drop out of school because you were too embarrassed to come back to school. Those following years she wouldn’t let up. She made their lives hell as much as possible.”

Crystal raises an eyebrow as she doesn’t know what to make of this. She runs her fingers through her hair as she gives Cherrie a look. “Well if that’s the case how come she never told me about it?! I mean I could have known about it. I could have came back to school. A lot could have changed that wouldn’t make me be a failure of a story Cherrie. All I wanted is for Ester to accept me. That she wouldn’t look at me with disdain or even disgust. That’s all I ever wanted…”

Cherrie smiles as she keeps her eyes fixated on Crystal. “Christina… The truth is she couldn’t help but follow you from afar, and she was proud.”

“Of me being a high school dropout?! Putting shame to the name of Hilton?!”

“No because through everything you been through at the end of the day you started to grow up before us. You grew up before us all. You found your own way. You decided to go to wrestling and you exceeded at it. You made it a habit to find your long lost father and you really were passionate about something. You got better and you drove yourself to becoming something better. What seemed like an unfinished story with you became something really beautiful. It’s hard to deny the talent you had when you were entering wrestling company after wrestling company. Winning award after award. It’s hard not to get behind something like that and you did that all by yourself. You took the training you had and applied yourself to your wrestling fully, and for that we are proud.”

Crystal scratches her head as she doesn’t know what to make of it. She offers a very long sigh as she looks back at Cherrie.

“Well if that’s the case then why does she always act the way that she does. It’s really irritating. I just want her support, and I would do much better knowing she was right there by my side then by being my biggest adversary.”

Cherrie shakes her head again as she looks back at Crystal.

“You of all people should know that’s not what Ester is about. She believes in tough love Christina. She believes in seeing what you are going to do when the odds are stacked against you, and that’s how your life has always been. I know how hard it is to have an entire high school make fun of you because you are different. I know what it feels like to not be accepted by anything or anyone.”

“Bullshit! You went to college on a full ride because of your athletic ability, and you were top of your class as well. Nobody that has that could know what true struggle feels like. Especially when you had teachers lining up to kiss your ass questioning what you were going to do with your life. Questioning what was next for your future.”

“That may seem true but I know all about the struggle by watching you Christina. You have an amazing story to tell. The girl that wasn’t wanted by her own birth mother but despite being raised by her poor auntie she still found her own way. She found a way to be successful. That in itself is an amazing story. That’s why Ester is proud of you. Hell we all are proud of you. It took time for you to get to that point and truth be told I think Ester may have been the biggest fan out of us all. Even bigger than mom.”

Crystal shakes her head in disbelief. “There is no way in hell she’s a bigger fan than mom. Mom usually texts me after every match. Questioning if I am hurt, questioning how it felt to be in the ring. Mom really has been there for me even though I don’t show I care in return I always did appreciate it.”

Before Cherrie could reply back we could see Ester standing right behind Crystal. She walks to the table as she takes a seat next to her. There is tension as the two stare daggers into one another. Crystal gets up as she looks at Cherrie. “Thank you for this little heart to heart Cherrie but I was just leaving.”

Crystal tries to get up but she is yanked back down to her seat as Ester grabs her arm firmly.and stares at her eyes.

“Look you ain’t going nowhere until we have our little chat.”

“Why Ester so you can make fun of me again or tell this restaurant how worthless I am?! If that’s the case I was just leaving!” Ester however shakes her head as she looks back at Crystal.

“You better sit your little scrawny ass down. Yo check it Christina I know we haven’t always seen eye to eye and what not but you need to stop getting your panties in a bunch. Truth is I like you a lot girl. Hell I love you. Why wouldn’t I love my baby sister?!”

“Because you always bully and make fun of me. Why would I subject myself to going through all of that nonsense. It makes no fucking sense!”

“But truth is I always liked you. When you left Detroit it hurt me deeply because I really enjoyed your company. You know I ain’t never been one to be sentimental but I have always supported you especially in ways you couldn’t even imagine. I followed your entire wrestling career. I even watched every single one of your movies…”

Crystal’s eyes light up as Cherrie smirked in return. “Wow she must really adore you… Some of those movies were just downright terrible…”

Crystal can’t help but chuckle as she looks back at her. “Awww so why not just tell me that from the beginning. It would have been much better than just me building this hatred for this city from afar. I might visit more often.”

“Because I didn’t want to change how you thought about things. You built up this great image for yourself. An image where you won’t take any shit. Where you can fight your own battles. I have seen you at your lowest getting kicked out of a group you created to proving the critics wrong and winning the World Bombshell Championship in the same night. There really isn’t anybody like you Christina and I doubt there ever will be. I know mom just wants you to be around more. Maybe even bring Brittany around a bit more so she can see her aunties and her grandmother. That’s not too much to ask is it?!”

“No not really… Look Ester I am sorry for everything. Really sorry that I cried like a little baby and couldn’t accept what tough love was.”

Ester just sighs as she shakes her head back at Crystal. “No I am the one that needs to be sorry. I was the one that just took things too far and for that I hope you can forgive me. I never wanted to make you cry or even hurt you for that matter. You know I wouldn’t do anything like that on purpose. I love you too much to get on your nerves. So I am sorry for that…”

“Apology accepted… Next time be gentle… I might appear like this heartless bitch on television but honestly deep down behind the cameras I am still the same old Christina. The same girl with the fragile heart. I break easily…”

Ester shakes her head. “And I don’t want you to break so easily. When I brought up the high school reunion truly Christina I want you to go to it and prove it to those stuck up bitches that you aren’t the same girl that you were when you left this city. You came a really long way and should prove it to them. Get even with them and show them why being a Hilton is better than being anything else.”

“Well unless you are a married woman like myself! Being a Millar is great.”

“Bullshit I see the way you be double dipping with Matt. Don’t try to keep that shit away from me. I know you Christina. I know how you are…”

Crystal just smiles in return as she looks back at Ester. “So you really think I should do this reunion thing?!”

“Yes” Ester replies back. :”It’s a way you can regain what you lost. Finally get closure on your high school life so you can move on. Once you do that I guarantee you will find the happiness you are looking for I believe in you Christina…”

“Thank you I wasn’t going to go to be honest but if you feel I can get through this I will. It’s only a bunch of snobby bitches plus I am the one who owns a movie studio, I am the one who has the great wrestling career. Nothing to be afraid of right?!”

Ester nods her head. “Exactly… Just go  and do what you do best. If you need any help you know I will be right there for you…”

Crystal laughs as she looks back at her sister. “I know Ester but let me do this one. You have always fought my battles and I feel like I need to do this…”

“Good… I believe in you Christina… Just believe in yourself. Come on why don’t we enjoy a sibling brunch. It certainly has been a while. We need to do some serious catching up too…”

With that the trio of sisters all smile at one another as they start to laugh and giggle. We leave them on their great brunch with one another.




The cameras come into focus and as they do we are treated to the sight of Crystal Millar shaking her head in disgust. Where is she to be exactly? She is standing right in the middle of Las Vegas. She is walking down the streets as she stops at MGM Grand casino and just gazes at it as she turns her attention to the cameras that are following her.

Crystal “I am so happy that you could take a moment out of your busy day to capture me Mr. camera man. Of course it’s only natural to get some words with the champ after all I am the SILVER SCREEN QUEEN! I am the World fucking Champion, and I am here once again to be front and center at yet another SCW show. I really tried to play it nicely. Especially to Melody Grace and while there is Mikah and Jessie Salco who are both in this match, the one I really tried to talk to the most is Melody. That’s why tonight she will be the very person I address because I have so much to say to her. First and foremost Melody I just want to say I respect you a lot. More than you could ever imagine. You are the future of this business. The woman who will carry this company on its back and bring it to new heights. Yet what I don’t get is the way that you are trying to get talk shit to me in hopes of irritating me.”

Crystal shakes her head in utter disgust as she looks deeper into the camera.

Crystal: “As they say what happens in Vegas stays in Vegas and that’s why when we are standing in the spotlight for Inception under the bright lights I don’t want you to take what I am about to do to you personally. Honestly it’s strictly business and you are well deserving of this ass whooping that is coming to you. I had a chance to listen to what you had to say last week and most of what you said is full of shit. It’s a bunch of nonsense and maybe just maybe trash talk isn’t your thing. It’s as if you take the most kindest of all power puff girls in bubbles and you sit here in front of a camera and expect something magical to happen or take her seriously…. Oh wait you do pride yourself on being bubbles don’t you? The likes of you Roxi, and Misty. You have the whole power puff girl mentality? Roxi is by far the most consistent one and the leader. Misty can be the little ass kicker but you….”

Crystal points at the camera again.

Crystal: “You are the naïve one. The carefree one who is all about rainbows and butterflies. Like I told you Melody what you have going. Just please keep that up because the moment you try to change yourself with the intention to be more edgy that’s when somebody out there will bring you right back down to reality and right now it looks like I am going to be that individual. You lost a match? I get that but do you really think I was being disrespectful in what I said to you?! No I meant every single word. I want you to get back up. I want you to keep fighting, I want to see you finally getting what you deserve. Yet all I get for my general sincerity is the fact that you are telling me I did nothing for this industry. That I don’t even care about the division or the belt, and that in itself is a load of bullshit.”

Crystal points at herself as she just shares her heart for the camera.

Crystal: “I busted my entire ass last year working my way from the bottom up. Only getting what I rightfully deserved after winning a tournament. Did I ruffle some feathers?! Sure I stirred things up but I was a breath of fresh air to the entire division. Everything I said or did was with the intention to throw myself into the heart of SCW. I did everything with a purpose and at least weekly I would pose with my title and post it on social media. I promoted SCW like none other. Granted it wasn’t on the likes of Mikah who could be seen weekly on television doing everything she could to shove herself down everyone’s throats but I have been about this company nonetheless. In my eyes the champion should be around and should do some things. So what if I am not here every single week but I still promote the company, and I am there at shopping malls. At Children’s hospitals, at comic conventions promoting the hell out of this company. I did exactly what I was supposed to do my job. Because you want what I have, the more people wish to desire my championship is the more that I know I am doing exactly what is needed. You can’t see that because you are too blinded by being a sore loser that you can’t accept someone as being sincere.”

Crystal forms a serious expression as she just shakes her head again.

Crystal: “You are sitting there making fun of my movies but aren’t you a movie star also? Wouldn’t you be someone who knows the struggles of being a wrestler and a movie star as well. So in the same way that you are trying to shit on me for the stuff I do or for the movies that aren’t necessarily so good shouldn’t you be taking a glance in the mirror and saying that to your own reflection? It’s like the pot calling the kettle black, and the only one who looks stupid because of it is you. You bitched and complain about not having a true main event. About always being neglected and guess what here you are once again in the big spot. Yet the way you wish to react is to call me out like I am the bad person here. As much as I want to like you Melody you can go fuck yourself. Seriously take a dildo and go shove it. You haven’t walked a mile in my shoes, you don’t know what it is like to be me. You only make assumptions based off of what you see and that’s ridiculous.

Crystal raises her eyes as she laughs.

Crystal: “But I guess I really haven’t done all that much. After all it’s not like I did anything for this division. It’s not like I had to deal with all of this before?! It’s not like I have had a vice grip on the championship since I got it, and it’s not like I been involved in Super Card after Super Card bringing balance to the entire division or anything. Yet in Melody’s eyes none of that’s important. Chamber of Fate match?! Yeah I won that. Vargas, Marlowe, Mikah, Salco, Fisher, and even Grace… Yeah all of those title defenses meant anything. I guess the accolades of being the most improved and best woman don’t mean anything either. Melody needs to get her heads out of the clouds because she sounds absolutely dumb. What I do in the ring speaks for itself and she should know considering she felt it a few weeks ago. Honestly it really is a shame really. This could have been great yet she’s only going to be made to be my Bitch when I am done with her.”

Crystal waves her fingers.

Crystal: The worst part of it all is she is going to be celebrating a birthday the day before Inception and I am sorry I am going to be the one to ruin her birthday weekend. It could have been a great cause for a celebration among other things but just like her career. After I am done with her it will be nothing more than just an afterthought. Sorry to be the one to burst your bubble Melody but you have no one to blame but yourself. After all considering this to be your reality check. What happens in Vegas will stay in Vegas…”

With that Crystal waves to the cameras as we leave her on this image.









Scene 2  Crystal, Matt, and Chloe (Crystal get’s ready for her high school reunion)

The Four Seasons
Detroit, Michigan

After having a heart to heart with Chloe and Cherrie, Crystal had decided to go through with attending her high school reunion. Even though she really didn’t want to do it she knew she needed to do it in order to prove to the naysayers that she had finally made it. Inside Crystal’s hotel room we could see Chloe waiting anxiously on lounge chair as Matt sat down on the bed. A good half hour went by before Crystal emerged out of the bathroom. She smiled as she stood in front of both Matt and Chloe clad in a pair of heels. She wore tight black leather pants and a tight v neck blouse that showed Crystal’s cleavage. She stood in front of them making sure to put her glasses on as she smirked at both of them before offering a giggle.

https://heavyeditorial.files.wordpress.com/...strip=all&w=507

“So what do you both think?! This seems to be a great look right?! I look like a great woman who is well educated, a true business woman and….” Crystal is immediately cut out as Chloe looks at her tablet before gazing up at Crystal and shaking her head in disgust.

“No just no… Aren’t you a high school dropout who never attempted to go back?! No reason to pull off the nerd look when you clearly aren’t one… Sure you might be a woman of business but you barely come to the studio as is that would be you being a fake and….”

Crystal cuts her off with a wide grin. “EXACTLY that’s what being an actress is all about… FAKE IT TILL YOU MAKE IT! You don’t really have to be what they make you out to be. You just have to act like it, and if I act like such they would be impressed. Also it’s the GEEK look not NERD… I could get into the details of the difference between the two….”

Chloe shakes her head. “No I don’t want you to go into your talks of tabletop D&D on Friday nights again. I rather you focus to the task at hand. Plus those pants could rip when you bend down just look how much your ass pops out in them. Tell her no Matt… You are like her best male friend right…”

Crystal smiles at him. “That’s right my best male friend!!! Right?! Right?!”

Matt just rolls his eyes at hearing that. “That’s like saying the parking ticket is the best friend of the car that’s been left alone for a week. Just because it happens to be there doesn’t make them friends. As for this look, it doesn’t look like it would impress people and I thought that was the whole point of going to this thing, to impress people you never wish to interact with again. All this look says is that Crystal can teach third grade. You want to dress sexy, you want to doll up. You want people’s jaws to drop when you walk into the room, not want to buy insurance from you.”

Crystal places her hands on her firm butt as she looks back at him. “So you think I come across as a teacher? Matt that may have been the nicest thing you have ever said to me.  You sure that….”

Chloe sighs. “Crystal you are a married woman… Focus look as great as you might think that outfit might be. I know there has to be something better. You want to capture everyone’s attention as soon as you walk in the room. I am sure there are others who are a teacher as well and it’s just not that exciting. You don’t want to be ordinary right? You want to be extraordinary!”

Crystal sighs as she looks at them both. “So what is it that you want from me?!”

“Well I hate to say it but I want to see something that reads I don’t give a shit about anybody in the room! I want to see something that read’s I am a bitch proud of it and better than you. Something that reads movie star and something that reads…. That says… I am a Si….”

Crystal quickly cuts her off. “SILVER SCREEN QUEEN!!!!!!!!” Crystal throws her arms up in the air.

“YES Exactly that! Plus plenty of flashes from cameras… Plenty of you showing off your arm candy or maybe promoting your movies or screaming how Chloe Martin is the best PA in all of Hollywood…”

“....”

“Hey a girl can dream right?! But you know what you need to do so go do it or else….” Chloe leans over grabbing Matt planting a passionate kiss on his cheek before she decides to sit down on his lap she wraps her arms around his neck as Crystal storms off angrily into the bathroom. Closing the door as hard as she can as a mirror shatters from the impact. “I’ll show you a bitch! Just make sure to keep your dirty Quebecian hands off of my CO-STAR!!!!!”

Chloe laughs as she whispers to Matt. “Think that got her going a bit?!” Matt doesn’t really have anything to say, he’s just looking at her with a raised eyebrow for a good fifteen seconds. “Uhh, what are you doing?” He doesn’t bother whispering, he just wants to know what’s going on.

“Ummm potentially trying out for a role… You know I am an aspiring actress too right and maybe one day I might be able to be all over a hunk like you and….” Before she could even finish that’s when the door to the bathroom opens up. Crystal walks out in a tight blue dress which shows off her cleavage again.

http://www.dailywrestlingnews.com/wp-conte...16/07/1_121.jpg

She smiles as she walks in front of the both of them as she takes a page out of one of her friends playbook. Hands on hips position. She twirls around as if she was a model walking a runway.

“So what do you think?!” She snickers at Chloe who slowly backs away as she stares back at Crystal. “Why do all of your dresses have to be so tight? Like does your ass just pop out in everything that you wear?!”

Crystal smiles evilly again. “Well that’s what happens when you aren’t a stick figure and actually have an ass… Besides you need to get off of Matt… He just isn’t into women who don’t have this!” She points at her butt as she is the one to sit on Matt now. As she drops her butt right onto his knee and sits on him.

“Well when she’s right, she’s right.” He says with a shrug, though not that thrilled about becoming a chair for anyone. “Anyways, where was I? Oh, right, critiquing your outfit. It’s good, I’ll say, but still not sure it’s perfect. You have nice legs, you should show them off more. Something that blondie over here can’t pull off.”

“And why can’t she pull it off Matt… I want to hear you say it…. Go on tell her the sad truth about herself… “ Chloe just looks dumbfounded as she moves back over to her chair just sighing in return. “You know what… Don’t even bother. As far as your dress it’s okay… Sure you make an effort but for the hell of it why don’t you try to go even more into detail. I bet it would be what you are comfortable with so people can call you a slut again over how you left school…”

Crystal just stares blankly as she walks over to Chloe and slaps her as hard as she can against the face. “Don’t ever call me a slut or else you will be without a job. If you want to joke around that’s one thing but you won’t be calling me out of my name… As far as my outfit goes… :Let’s take it a step further…” Crystal grins as she goes back into the bathroom and changes into something different.

http://i1.wp.com/4cornerwrestling.com/wp-c...tight-dress.jpg

She emerges back into the room with a two piece outfit. A black skirt that goes past her knees and she is sporting a black tight top that shows not only middrift but her cleavage as well. She walks into the room again as she throws her hands upwards into the air.

“So does this read movie star or is it lacking….” “Well it’s lacking the middle part…” Matt points out, though not minding it in the least. “I think that’s the best one yet. Shows off all your assets, screams star power...I think it’s great.”

“Great I am so happy you love it Matt!” She smiles as she looks at the both. “The only thing that is missing is a finishing touch of perfume. I should get some really good on me to make them really know who they are messing with. Which means PERFUME TRY OUT TIME!”

Chloe and Matt seems to be in shock as Chloe looks at Matt.

“Oh god… perfume… You know what this means right?!” Matt takes a deep breath, trying to remain calm. “Hopefully not what I’m thinking, what were you thinking?” He asks, hoping that she had something entirely different in mind.

“That if she messes with all of those perfumes well it causes her to well…”

Before she can finish speaking Crystal brings out her suitcases showcasing so many bottles of perfumes. She pulls out her coach perfume as she begins to spray. “How about this one!”

She sprays it passionately.

“So elegant… Now that’s a good scent and just imagine it on my body. You know chemicals smell differently depending on who they are applied too. This would be so great on me!”

Chloe begins to cough as it get’s to her. “You are spraying too much! And you shouldn’t be spraying that anyway don’t you have a habit of… of….” Chloe coughs as she can’t even finish her statement.

“Hey that’s only with the cheap stuff… I would hope I can handle my favorites!” Matt’s sitting pretty far back on the bed at this point, just to be on the safe side. “I think it smells fine from over here, though that might just be this mint I’m smelling on the pillow. I do agree with Chloe though on this one Crystal, you and perfume aren’t a good combination…” The worry in his voice is clearly there as he speaks.

“Hey like I said I can handle it! I mean if I can’t then it only smells bad news for all of those snobby little bitches at that reunion right?!”

Crystal thinks about it for a few before she cracks up. “Get it smells bad news! It’s a pun on your level Matt. See a bit of you is rubbing off on me friend!”

“Yes and try not to rub that stuff off on me…” Chloe grimaces at it bothers her but Crystal doesn’t stop as she pulls out some more bottles. All different scents as she begins to spray the perfume bottles about. “I love this one… And this one…. And that one… oh oh oh I really love this one!”

Crystal just goes to town as she doesn’t stop spraying just drowning the room in nothing but different smells as she giggles taking it all in.

“Uhh, Crystal?” Matt starts, trying to fan some of the mist away from his face. “How are we meant to give you advice on which perfume is best if you just spray them all at the same time? This is just crazy. Why not just pick one that doesn’t bother you and we’ll be good?” He asks, just wanting to get this all over with.

Crystal smiles wider than before as she goes right to her coach bottle and can’t help but go to town as she sprays it all over her. “Have to go with coach then. I mean coach is a great brand. It smells so wonderful and it smells perfect on me…. Definitely a coach girl.” Between spraying all of the various fumes Chloe seems to be bothered as she sneezes as loud as she can. Matt jumps back as Crystal just seems really disgusted. She crosses her arms as she walks up to Chloe and slaps her as hard as she can against her face.

“OH HELL NOO!!!! That’s disgusting… You know how rude it is to sneeze?! You didn’t even cover your mouth. Absolutely disgusting…” Crystal shakes her head in utter disgust. Normally Matt would point out the irony in what Crystal said, not liking to miss a chance to point out her mistakes, but he didn’t want to discourage this behavior from her since he was rather grateful she was doing this.

“I couldn’t agree more…” He added, getting off the bed just to be further away from Chloe.

“How dare you sneeze?!” She goes to slap her again but this time Chloe catches her hand as Crystal seems surprised. “Oh but it’s okay for you to sneeze and get away with it because you are a Hollywood queen?! That shouldn’t be how the world is Crystal!”

“I am not a Hollywood Queen I am a….”

“WE KNOW WE KNOW! JUST DON’T SAY IT!”

Crystal sighs as Chloe snaps at her as she backs away as Chloe sniffles loudly. Crystal stands next to Matt smiling. “So I guess that’s how I look when you start running isn’t it?!”

Matt nods, glancing at Chloe but not wanting to look at her for too long. “Yeah, pretty much, thank you for sticking up for me like that.” He leans over and gives Crystal a kiss on the cheek. “I’m going to head to my room and get ready, be back to pick you up in an hour.” He flashes her a smile and heads for the door, walking out.

As soon as Matt leaves Crystal can’t help but jump up on the bed as she bounces around excitedly. “He kissed me! He kissed me! See, see I told you he had something for me! Suck it Chloe! Just suck it!” She continues to jump around as Chloe just looks back at Crystal shaking her head.

“YOU ARE A MARRIED WOMAN! Oh… I don’t think I feel well….” Chloe stands up as she rushes to the bathroom and she can only cough loudly as we hear some unpleasant hacking from the bathroom. Crystal sits down on her bed as she looks up at the ceiling taking it all in. “He does care about me…” Is all she can say as she offers a smile.

139
Supercard Archives / Crystal Vs Jessie Vs Melody Vs Mikah
« on: January 14, 2017, 11:32:11 PM »
 Four Seasons Hotel
Detroit, Michigan

Crystal was up bright and early as she wasn’t really able to sleep that well. Being in Detroit meant that Crystal was in her hometown but there were always triggers that she didn’t enjoy being around. Her sister Ester was definitely one of them. As much as there were some parts of the city that Crystal enjoyed deep down she didn’t want to be here. The memory of her childhood was something that had always flashed up before her eyes and she could only remember the way she was ridiculed by everyone among the way that they treated her. The BlackARican made her way to the hotel restaurant as she wanted to enjoy some breakfast by herself.

She had her Michael Kors handbag attached at her side as she slowly walked inside. The hostess spotted her as she walked up to her with a pair of menus in her hands. “Hello welcome to the Four Seasons dining room. How many will be joining us this morning?!”

Crystal sighed as she was about to answer back. “Sure table for on….” But before she could even finish her statement that’s when a figure was walking right behind her. The heels clicked together as Crystal turned around to see the petite blonde standing before her. It was none other than her personal assistant Chloe Martin. Chloe smiled softly as she looked at the hostess in return.  “Table for two please…” The hostess acknowledged Chloe as she grabbed a pair of menus and walked them to their table. They were placed at a table as they just glanced at one another. Crystal didn’t bother staring at her menu as her eyes moved to that of Chloe.

“So is there a reason why you decided to accompany me this morning? Because if you hadn’t noticed I really am not in the mood to do anything that’s close to a publicity stunt… I rather just take a day off…” The Latina beauty snapped back as the Canadian just shrugged her shoulders in return.

“Crystal why do you always have to get like that?! Am not here to talk about anything regarding the studio or even your wrestling career. I am here because I am worried about you. What happened last night shouldn’t be wished upon anyone. I could sense that you have a lot of hurt within you and as a….”

Chloe couldn’t get the words out as she paused with Crystal just glaring at her intently.

“As a what Chloe?!”

Chloe pauses before she takes a long deep breath and stares into Crystal’s eyes. “As a friend… Look I know we been through a lot Crystal but the one thing you need more than anything right now is a friend. You need someone you can talk to. Someone you can discuss life with and I know we haven’t eye to eye that often but I do want you as a friend. Not just as my work boss but as a friend because I feel you need it…”

Crystal thinks about it as she just sits there. The truth was she didn’t have much friends she can rely on. The only thing that was close to a friend was Zelda and she hadn’t spoken to her in ages. She needed someone on her side and as much as she put Chloe through she did feel something for her assistant. Crystal lets out a very long sigh as she gazes into her eyes. “Fine… We can be friends but don’t think this is going to cause me to treat you any differently when we are discussing or handling Rose Productions stuff. You know I got a rep to protect…”

“Oh not at all Crystal, I know you are a very busy woman with so much stuff to do. I wouldn’t dare dream of trying to come in between the image that you have established for yourself. Being all tough and everything of the sort….”

Chloe smiles back but this time Crystal wasn’t smiling as she just stared deeply into Chloe’s eyes. “Chloe it’s just not about me being tough but the reason I have this image to begin with is because of everything that has happened during my time in this city. I know there are so many people who would be happy to go back to their hometown. Happy to see the roots they came from and how they could give back to the city, but for me Detroit wasn’t always so kind to me…”

Crystal just shakes her head in disgust as she continues to share her heart. “Truth be told everyone here always made fun of me. Do you know what it feels like to grow up in a household where you don’t look like your siblings or even your mother?! I grew up being lighter than them and that’s because I am mixed with some Puerto Rican heritage. There’s nothing wrong with it but I couldn’t go anywhere without having someone throw it in my face. Telling me I am a half breed. Telling me I don’t belong or I won’t amount to anything….”

Crystal let’s some tears fall down her cheeks as she lets a long sigh escape her lips as she continues to share her heart.

“It was just rough all around for me and there weren’t any signs of it ever getting better at all. So I fell into the temptation of getting pregnant early. I became another statistic and became exactly what they thought of me. Of course I got ridiculed even more for it so instead of trying to fight it or plead my case. I left this city. I reunited with my long lost father and got into wrestling… Nothing else mattered to me. I didn’t care that I had a daughter who needed to be taken care of. I didn’t care that I just abandoned my softball team. The only thing that was my main concern was finding my own path to redemption…”

Crystal just sighs as Chloe smiles back at her as she glances deeply into her eyes. “And I would say you definitely found that when you left Detroit. Sometimes you need to leave a place in order to grow and now look at you Crystal. You are one of the premier wrestling athletes in the world. You have the long championship reign to go with it. You are the cream of the crop and have had the successful from rags to riches story. Who cares what others say? You made something of yourself and proved all of the naysayers wrong… I know you come across being tough but that’s because you have a story to tell. That’s because you had been abused for so long…”

Chloe nods her head in agreement.

“There’s nothing wrong with guarding your heart. You just know it’s been trampled upon at one time and don’t want it to happen again, so you are taking the steps to protect yourself. If there is something wrong with that mentality then I guess there are many others like you who are doing it wrong. But behind the façade behind the Bitch that you tend to try to play I know that isn’t you Crystal.”

“Really?!” Is all Crystal can say in return as she stares deeply into Chloe’s eyes.

“Yes… Because at one point I had to play that same role. I didn’t want people to see how weak I was especially considering I was involved in two bad relationships. There’s nothing wrong in guarding your heart. You do so with the intention of people not trying to break you, so they don’t see how vulnerable you are.. I have no idea why your sister treated you the way she did. It must have been tough growing up in that household. Extremely tough from the looks of it but you are a survival. You made it…”

“You really think so?!” Crystal says befuddled.

“Of course I do… You got the movie career, the wrestling career, a family. You are living the American dream what more can you ask for?! You have a lot more than like everyone else I know. There’s not much to it is there?!” Chloe smiles warm heartedly as she looks back at Crystal.

It isn’t long before a waiter walks by. He asks the girls if they need help and both end up ordering the same exact thing. Eggs Benedict. He walks away leaving them to talk some more.

“Yeah but for some reason every time I get to this city I freeze up. I forget all of that and it’s like I am stuck in my past of who I used to be. Stuck being little Christina that they made fun of, little Christina who always had to rely on her siblings to bail her out of a fight. It gets irritating at times…And I don’t want them to be the woman that I was around them…”

“Well if that’s the case Crystal why don’t you show them what you have become, don’t show them Christina… Show them Crystal Millar in the flesh show them what it means to be a Silver Screen Queen! And once you do I am sure they won’t have anything to say to you…”

Chloe grins with an evil smirk. Crystal raises an eyebrow as she looks at her smiling.

“Are you sure that’s a good idea?! I mean I am trying to get away from that entire image. I don’t want to always be that bitch especially when I am trying to be more positive in my life. You know as well as I that I just want to have a great time. That I just want to do things the right way… I worked hard to start to gain trust from people and I don’t want to kill it all by being a bitch…”

Chloe offers a very huge grin as she looks back at Crystal. “I get that but at the same time you can’t allow people to walk all over you. Especially a bunch of nobodies who haven’t achieved what you have achieved in life. As a matter of fact if I was you I would take this high school reunion thing and use it as a platform to tell your childhood friends what you really want to get across. That you aren’t going to be treated badly by bullies anymore… What these people are doing to you is no different than the way that you treated Despayre and do you remember how that made you feel?”

Crystal nods her head. “Of course I do… I felt very low. I didn’t really want to do that to Despy but I felt it was needed to elevate my own career.”

“Exactly and that’s what these people are doing here! From what I gather it seems that what everyone tried to do when you were all younger. They used you because you were an easy target. They did it because it was the popular thing to do but we are far from those days. Today you can’t allow that to happen! You are the top wrestler in the country so show them WHY you won’t allow that to happen anymore. Show them how much you have grown since those high school days. What they are need in is a huge wake up call, and you are the one that needs to make it happen…”

“You really think I can do so Chloe?!”

“Crystal I know so… The way you talk down other opponents is the way you should be treating these people that want to hate on you. I assure you once you do that no one will make fun of you again because you will force them to respect you. Trust me you can be a real bitch at times, but sometimes that is what is needed to get your point across!”

Crystal can only smile in return as she keeps her eyes fixated on her assistant.

“Thank you so much Chloe… Honestly sometimes I don’t know where I would be if I didn’t have you working for me…”

“You want the truth?!” Chloe smiles with a huge grin.

“You would miss most of your appointments, you wouldn’t be able to deal with the little things. The studio would be in disarray you wouldn’t be making any extra money on Meet & Greets and things like that. So yeah perhaps I should just make you talk me up a bit more. Maybe a raise would be good for as much as I put into making you look amazing.”

Crystal grins as she looks back at Chloe. “Hey one thing at a time… I am new to this whole nice girl thing. Let’s not push it now. I still have to keep my image in tact…”

Chloe smiles in return. “Sure you do Crystal whatever you say. Can I ask you a question?!”

“Of course you can… I will ask anything…”

“What’s the deal with you and Matt anyway? The way you act around him makes you seem like well… He’s more than just a rival to you…”

Crystal sighs as she looks back at Chloe. “Truth be told it’s hard but I like him, but this whole marriage thing Chloe. I don’t want to be the unfaithful wife but Matt pays more attention to me than Jonathan does. He’s there when I need him and doesn’t waste his time with some stupid video game…”

“That’s a dangerous game you are playing though Crystal. Didn’t he cause you to go to the hospital before to the point a bad allergy went south and you could have died…”

“I know but it still doesn’t change how I feel about him…. I just really don’t know…”

Chloe shakes her head. “Well this isn’t the movie you just can’t act your way differently around both of them. One day you will have to choose and be happy with your decision. As long as you make an hoenst one that’s all that should matter…”

Crystal slowly nodded her head in agreement.

“You do have a point… I will make one soon I promise….”

“Good because it’s tearing you apart and you are better than that Crystal… Also I got a surprise for you….”

Crystal opened her eyes in amazement. “Surprise?!”

“Yes… Look behind you….”

Crystal turns around and as she does it’s her sister Cherrie. Cherrie walks up to Crystal as she stands in front of her folding her arms together. She looks deep into Crystal’s eyes. “Christina can we talk? I think it’s best if we do so alone….”

Chloe gets up as she walks away. “I’ll leave you two to yourselves… Call me later Crystal….” With that she walks away leaving the two Hilton sisters alone to talk to one another.

140
Supercard Archives / Crystal Vs Jessie Vs Melody Vs Mikah
« on: January 14, 2017, 11:31:29 PM »
 Crystal Blog
Feeling: Pretty Damn Good
Let’s Get Ready For This

Damn what can I say another title match and yet another title defense. I meant what I said about Melody Grace, I know some people were confused by the way I showed her some respect by the end of our match but that’s the point that I want to get at for the year of 2017. I am here to officially turn over a new leaf. I know it’s been a constant up and down battle for me because I always leave so much of myself in the ring and for the fans a like.

But there’s one thing that I don’t ever want to come across as and that’s being a stuck up Bitch who has disrespect for this business. Disrespect for all of those other people in the business who keep pushing Bombshell wrestling to be at it’s very best.

I really am happy to stand at the forefront of this division because in SCw we have the very best, in SCW everybody has a chance to really make something for themselves and it’s up to the bombshells if they want to reach out and claim that brass ring for themselves. From the horrible likes of Delia, and Veronica Taylor who would backstab a friend in order to claim a championship. To the likes of Mercedes Vargas who seems to be a very tenured individual in this business.

To the ultimate underdog in Melody Grace. Whoever is your cup of tea they all bring something fresh and exciting to the ring every time they walk down those aisles and they step aside, and that’s what makes me smile. However as much as I respect Melody it just wasn’t her time to shine. It was my time and when the supercard hit’s I will be in day 217 of my legendary reign.

I know competing in Las Vegas is going to be a big deal. It’s the home of SCW so it’s a big homecoming for the company and I know the task at hand is to just keep on pushing forward. Keep showing why I am the best Bombshell in the division today.

And it’s not something that I say just to say. It’s something that I show by my constant actions inside of the ring. Who else in this company can say that they have single handedly went through every single challenger beating everybody on the roster?

I know Mikah was great…

She was amazing even. Holding two titles at once and I will get back to her when I do my official promo for the show but for a few months she had beaten me in back to back title defenses. She beat others, but I have beaten EVERYBODY and the best thing is I don’t show any signs of slowing down. My number is going to be at 217 by the time Inception comes around but in my eyes the number to beat will be 266 because that’s the number that Mikah established.

It’s getting to the point that if I hold my Championship for 49 days past this show I will have done the unthinkable. I will be the longest reigning SCW World Bombshell Champion ever.

Roxi Johnson can’t hold that claim. Delia can’t hold that game. Misty, Vixen, not even Mikah will be able to hold that any longer but that will be all me.

The little girl from Detroit who nobody thought much of will have become the measuring stick for all of Bombshell wrestling in this company and that really places a smile on my face. It was such a journey to win the Roulette title when I first came into this company. A journey that was finally completed when I beat my good buddy Natalie Mckinley. I didn’t hold that title that long. I didn’t do so well in the Blast From The Past Tournament and I was just there.

But these past 12 months have been absolutely fantastic. Regardless if I was getting booed or getting cheered it’s something that I will cherish for the rest of my career, and out of all the places that I have ever wrestled. Nobody has ever treated me as well as SCW has and for that I am thankful.

I feel I can take on anything that comes my way and I owe it to the great fans of this company. Without them I wouldn’t have been the woman of the year and I certainly wouldn’t have been most improved. Every passing day becomes a challenge so I say it’s up to me to keep on raising that bar and being the best champion that I can be.

I know this match coming up is going to be quite the challenge. After all it’s a four way match and unlike the Chamber of Fate match from the past summer. I can lose my championship without getting pinned. I don’t even have to be involved in the final decision.

It’s a scary thought knowing that everything I worked so hard for can go away in one fell swoop. Everything can come crashing down and it’s not even my fault, but that all goes with the territory of being the champion.

Title defenses aren’t supposed to be easy. They are supposed to be challenging and I need to rise to the occasion. The best thing however is that the three women who are in this match along side me. I can honestly say I have beaten them all in singles competition. I have shown that I have what it takes to overcome them in an individual setting.

Perhaps this might be different though. It really doesn’t matter if I can beat them all just like I have shown in the past. If I can survive the test of time and endure other hard fought matches why can’t I go in Vegas and do what I do best?

There’s a reason why we have the Main Event spot and it’s because we deserved it. So let’s showcase what we are all about.

As SCW goes back home to Vegas I think this is a good time as any to go back to my birth place of Detroit. Now is as good of a time as any.

They deserve that much especially after I neglected them for so long, but it doesn’t matter.

The only thing that everyone needs to know is that come January 22nd through hell and high water. I will be bringing it and I will leave Las Vegas still as you SCW World Bombshell Champion.

Bring it ladies because you can bet your ass I will be, and I am not ready to depart from my championship just yet…

This is the Rose that simply refuses to wither away and nothing can stop me from blossoming...







Detroit Metropolitan Wayne County Airport
Detroit Michgian

Southwest Flight 100688 had successfully departed from LAX and arrived safely at the Detroit Airport. For a woman who was all about her wealth, fame, and fortune. Crystal had always enjoyed flying on Southwest mainly because there was no assigned seating, and more importantly than that she got two free checked bags not to mention a free personal item and a backpack. As people were deboarding the plane people stood by the airport gate as various travelers all held their cameras tightly in their hands waiting for Crystal Millar to emerge. After all this was the place of her birth which meant that it was going to be a homecoming for the Starlet.

Emerging first through the gate was the co-star or her movie Matt Stone. He didn’t seem to be in a good mood as he was caught carrying two carry on bags. More importantly the carry on bag slot he was allowed was replaced by one of Crystal’s. The Canadian grimaced as he struggled with the bags. Finally walking through the tunnel clad with a pair of shades on top of her forehead, the SCW Bombshell Championship draped across her shoulders. As soon as she raised it she was welcomed with flashes from cameras.

She walked next to Matt as she whispered into his ear.

“Remember when I walked into the baggage claim area in your city?! Well welcome to Detroit… These are my people! This is what it feels like to be in a city for the working class!” With that Crystal continued to grin as she gripped her title harder than before smiling. “Guess who’s home and damn does it feel good to be back!”

“Right, working class, that describes you pretty well.” He fired back, walking away from the crowd of people and just dropping the bags he was burdened with on the ground. “Damn this movie” he thought to himself, cursing the fact that it meant he had to spend more time with this egomaniac. He would much rather be home right now enjoying a frosty chocolate milkshake instead of standing in an airport, watching Crystal interacting with all of these mouthbreathers she called her fanbase.

Crystal grinned as she posed with her championship in all sorts of ways. After all she was just coming off another title defense so she had all the reasons to smile. She finally continued to walk as she stood in front of Matt grinning as she placed her hands on her hips. “Now let it be known that I am not going to be one of these snobby bitches who refuses to take pictures in the airport!”

Crystal smiles wider than ever. “I am here for all of you! And as your champion you can count on me to be there for all of you!” She smiles once more before she turns her attention over to Matt. Her eyes beaming daggers into him as she proceeds to shake her head in disgust.

“So is there a reason you dropped the bags to the ground? Last time I checked a gentleman is supposed to pick up the bags, and carry them all the way to the car.” As she finished a third figure emerged from the gate. It was Crystal’s personal assistant Chloe Martin. She held an iPad in her hand as she was tabbing through her electronic notes.

“So where would you like to stay during your time here Mrs. Millar? I can book you the Four Seasons. I could book you a DoubleTree or....”

Crystal quickly shook her head as she smiled at her and Matt. “I think we shall stay at my mom’s house. It might be small but I want Matt here to get a taste of what being in inner city Detroit is all about. That is if he isn’t too scared….”

“Hang on a second, you didn’t book the hotel ahead of time? I mean, yeah, we’re in Detroit and there’s no reason to visit here, but on the off chance that there wasn’t any rooms, what would we have done, slept on the street?” He was dealing with one issue at a time, ignoring Crystal’s ludicrous suggestion of staying at her mother’s house. “And for the record…” He continued, turning to Crystal. “A lady wouldn’t be frolicing with the public and just allowing that gentleman to stand there with what has to be 500 pounds of useless crap you’ll probably never use or wear on this visit.”

Crystal got upset as she placed her hands on her hips again. “First of all what is wrong with staying at my mother’s house?! Are you afraid for a little lesson in urban culture?! Are you afraid to see how life really is outside the box of living the high life. So many people think that is all I am about but there’s more to me than just that… Secondly….”

Crystal growls as she points at her bags. “That is not useless crap! I will have you know that all of my makeup is in those bags among other stuff! My shoes are there and a girl can’t just travel without her 15 pairs of shoes right?! So pick up that fucking bag! The quicker you pick it up is the quicker we can get out of this shitty ass….” Crystal catches herself as she looks at all of the people in the airport watching her.

“I mean great Detroit natives my people!” Crystal slowly whispers in Chloe’s ear who nods her head as smiles. “Ok that’s enough… We have to get going. Please I am sure you all have somewhere you need to be right? And we have a rental car to grab…” Chloe walks over to the bags and yanks one up as she winks at Matt. “Don’t worry my prince I can handle carrying a bag if you can handle carrying the other.

Matt just groans and picks up the remaining bags, shuffling off with the other two. Maybe he should look into getting an assistant, it would be nice to have someone he could boss around. Wouldn’t have to be anyone special, hell, a pack mule would suit him just fine right now. His mind wondered to Crystal’s face on a mule’s body, making him laugh. “There’s a perfect ass.” He says to no one in particular as he laughs.

Chloe however stops as she looks back at him making sure to sway her hips. “You really mean that?! She bounces about as Crystal sighs. “He wasn’t talking about you numb nuts… You don’t even have an ass… Let me show you what he REALLY wants to see…” She snatches the bag away from Chloe not realizing how heavy it is drops it to the ground.

“Holy shit it’s heavy!” She regains her composure as she yanks the bag up and starts to walk directly in front of Matt showing him how her ass looks in some nice tight jeans. “Yeah I bet you really like what you see…” Chloe gets a bit irritated as she snatches the bag away from Matt as she walks in front of Crystal. “It’s not that heavy Mrs. Millar… You just don’t work on your upper body strength that much…”

“Excuse me?!” Crystal says as Chloe is out walking her. Crystal not one to be shown up picks up the speed leaving Matt without any bags to hold as the two try to show off for him. While the two of them were bickering back and forth, Matt was just walking forward and ignoring the two of them, just living in his little fantasy world where Crystal was a donkey and now there was a little blonde coo-coo bird flying around the donkey. He was living in some sort of fantasy Disney world right now and he just walked right passed both of them while they were talking about who even lifts. “That’s nice” was all he said, hoping that they would accept that flimsy answer to whatever it was they were talking about, he just wanted to get out of this crowded airport.

The two continued to bicker and argue until they reached the door that read rental cars. Crystal dropped the bag as she looked at Chloe. “Why are we arguing with one another?”

“And why are we the ones carrying the bags?!” Chloe replied back in return.

They both turned around to glare daggers into Matt. “MATT PICK UP THESE BAGS RIGHT NOW!” They both yelled. Crystal looked up at the door at the sign that read Hertz Rental Car bus stop. She exited waiting at the bus stop for the bus to pick them both up.

The yelling jolted Matt out of his little happy place and he noticed where they were. “Why am I the one being yelled at?” He exclaimed, not even waiting for an answer before picking up the bags once again. At least he could skip his daily workout after this. “Can I point out the irony of you saying you want to get back to your roots with fifty pounds of make-up and shoes. Who were you before wrestling, a showgirl?”

Chloe talks back as she shakes her head. “A girl has to have her needs Matt…”

“Exactly” Crystal says in return. “Don’t you want me to look my prettiest?! You usually like what you see right?! So why is it a big deal… Just do your job and carry my shit. That’s what my company pays you to do…”

Chloe snickers in return. “And star in straight to dvd films because of your acting.”

“What you say Chloe?!” Crystal snaps back.

“I said you are the SILVER SCREEN QUEEN! A box office hit all the time. Now let’s just get going.Get this car so we can see the beauty of the city of Detroit.”

“I’d say at least I had something pleasant to look at, but I’m afraid that the back of Chloe’s head is in the way.” He muttered to himself, eluding to Chloe being a major kiss ass right now. Truth be told, he was starting to have second thoughts on this whole movie thing, if he meant he had to become more or less a lackey for Crystal in order to make sure she behaved herself.

The bus arrived and they got on it and rode their way to the rental car agency. After handling business at the counter and signing the paperwork Crystal had gotten her rental car. Matt was finally able to put the bags in the trunk as Crystal sat in the front seat. Chloe went to sit beside her but Crystal grinned in return. “Where do you think you are going bitch?! This passenger’s seat is reserved for my lovely co-star. So Matthew be a doll and take your place in the front. Chloe you can get in the back. I don’t know what you were trying to accomplish with this whole women’s power thing but I could never go against Matt…”

She grinned grabbing Matt’s face gently as she looked out into the distance. She moved her attention to her hand bag where she pulled out the envelope to remind Matt of their agreement. “Remember you act right, and you might just get this if you are good…”

“Well if this is anything like last week, it won’t be worth it.” He answered back, shuddering at the thought of Crystal’s cold in Las Vegas. “Knowing my luck…” he continued, hating that the thought even crossed his mind. “One of your precious fans just infected in you and before we know it, I’m back in hell.”

“Now...Now…. Things should be fine this time. I am on some antibiotics and well none of that’s really important. All you should worry about is being right here in the Motor City! Now there’s a reason why I rented a brand spanking new Ford Focus! It’s because we are in DETROIT… It be foolish to be here without driving a FORD. It means everything to this city. Martha Ford such a blessed woman running my LIONS… This city wouldn’t be anything if it wasn’t for Ford so we must support them through everything. You guys understand me?!”

“Oh yeah, Ford is important, I’ll make sure to jot that down on my list of things I don’t care about. Any other gems you’d like me to add to that while we’re here? Maybe that 8 mile is ghetto or that Barry Sanders was the best running back of all times? Oh, I know, I could toss on the fact that thirty years ago, some bald guy slammed a big fat man, would that be good?”

“WHAT HAPPENED IN THE PONTIAC SILVERDOME will go down in history! But Detroit is everything. We are such a great working class city! Eminem is amazing, and I am happy you mentioned Barry Sanders he was great too. Can’t forget what Isaiah Thomas did for the Pistons. How much people loathe the Red Wings, and my Tigers are great. So there… Or perhaps we should drive by the Jungle! Because a Jungle was always better than a Birds Nest, or a Pirates Ship! Suck it Matt! Admit it! I have superior Madden skills. You need me and my Right Tackle succeed… Grovel for me and I might consider giving you the player you need…”

Crystal smiles looking at Matt… “Or perhaps I could put you through some torture in order to get that Right Tackle…”

Chloe shakes her head. “Mrs. Millar we didn’t come here for you to ridicule Matt… You can do that on your own time. We have a busy schedule to attend too… Things to do, this homecoming tour is supposed to really build up your fan base as you take your biggest rival through your home town. What do you think is going to happen when he takes you through Baltimore in a few weeks….”

Crystal’s eyes open wide up. “B..B...Baltimore?! The crime rate there is ridiculous… IT’s so fucking high plus….”

“Yes I know we could have gone through Ottawa but the fans already saw you overcome that city so we figured it would be interesting to see what happens when he takes you through the city that is his American residence. Shouldn’t be too much for a mega star like you to endure. After all you have overcame everything right?!”

The Starlet shakes her head. “Are you crazy?! Baltimore is where this piece of shit almost killed me and I had to stay in a hospital. You must be fucking nuts if you think I am going back there for anything…”

Chloe shrugs her shoulders. “Actually you WILL be going. It was all in the contract you signed for the movie, and Matt gets to make the entire agenda of what you both will be doing just like what you are doing here in Detroit. Fair is fair right?!”

Crystal sighs as she shakes her head. “I don’t think I feel so good now…” Meanwhile Matt is smiling from ear to ear, looking over at her. “Oh goodie, all the fun we’ll get to have. Of course, I could just draw inspiration from what we do here, so if you want to take me to some place where I can’t stand, then I might just have to return the favour and take you to a place you won’t appreciate so much. I think I can come up with a few of those off the top of my head, but why ruin the surprise? So tell me again, Crystal, just where are we going on this trip?”

“So we are going to go to my house first… I think it would be best if we met my mother… Well she’s technically my aunt since my mother was an unfit drunk piece of shit who was unfit to raise a daughter. Kinda left me on her sister’s doorstep to raise with her other 5 kids. Strong single black woman and all….”

Chloe speaks up from the backseat. “Oh in the same way you just dumped your daughter off in your sister in law Jenny’s arm to raise?!”

“Chloe shut up it’s different!” Crystal snaps back as Chloe just shakes her head. Crystal begins to speed up as she looks in the rearview mirror. “Besides I wouldn’t piss me off when I am the one that is driving behind this wheel… Anyway I want you to meet her along with some of my siblings. I know some of them have a bone to pick with you over the way you been treating me. I just know you are going to have a wonderful time this evening…”

She snickers in return as she turns her attention to Matt. “You aren’t scared are you?!” “Scared?” he asked back, an amused look on his face. “No, I’m not scared of hoodrats. I’m afraid I’m going to be bored out of my mind, terrified that I won’t be able to find a single intelligent person to talk to and I’m worried that there won’t even be a gun there to assist me in my suicide I’ll want to take part in just to end this horrible nightmare, but scared? Not a chance.” He glances back at Chloe for a moment. “What are you going to be doing throughout all of this?”

“I’ll probably be on my iPad plotting things out. Time is money… Arrange for some Meet & Greets with the both of you. One at a Red Wings Game for the first 500 fans to enter the Joe Louis Arena. And I know we are setting up something big with someone nicknamed Megatron. Some special banquet dinner or something…”

Crystal’s eyes open wide up. “REALLY?!” “That sounds far more entertaining than anything you’ve come up with.” Matt says to Crystal, peering back at Chloe once more. “Good work with that one, maybe I’ll just hang out with you on this trip, make sure you don’t feel so left out.” He gives her a wink, though makes sure it’s with the eye that Crystal can see.

Crystal elbows Matt as hard as she possibly can as she pouts. Chloe shrugs her shoulders. “Mrs. Millar why are you getting so upset… Don’t you constantly hate Matt on an everyday basis and aren’t you a married woman? I mean if someone was looking at Jonathan like this I could see you getting ups….”

“Shut up Chloe! As far as I am concerned Jonathan would rather be married to a Nebby and whatever a Team Skull is…. But I don’t have time for videogames I only have time for….”

“Mrs. Millar no disrespect but you just made a Madden reference like five minutes ago. You just contradicted yourself and….”

“WHO ASKED YOU CHLOE?!”

“You just did…. You confuse me so much…” She leans forward leaning near Matt to whisper into his ear. “Must be that time for her…”

“It always is.” He replies back, laughing. “I’m not even going to pretend to know what a Nebby is, but if that’s how you feel about him, why don’t you just get a divorce? All you do is complain about how neglected you feel, it’s quite frankly becoming quite annoying.”

“Well maybe I will but right now I am happy I think…” Crystal sighs as she thinks about it. She makes a few turns and after enough driving she is finally at their respective destination. She sighs as she looks at Matt before turning her attention over to Chloe in the back seat. “So are you all ready to meet my family?! I must warn you… They aren’t the most pleasant of people but when you really get to know them they can be quite awesome. They mean no harm… Except Ester… Just stay away from my sister Ester…”

Crystal sighs in return. “Uh huh…” Matt says, looking at the house, clearly not impressed. “Well I don’t plan on getting to know them, and I think I’d be happier if I never actually meet them. Anyone who can claim they live in this place is clearly not my brand of people. How about you go in and Chloe and I take the car to a nice hotel?”

“If you don’t want to stay here that’s one thing and I won’t force you, but at least be respective and meet them!” Crystal exits the car as she pulls the car keys with her. “Besides it’s not like you two can go anywhere unless you call a cab or an uber…” She runs up to the doorstep as she begins to knock on the door. Slowly glancing back at the car hoping that the two of them would follow suit.

It isn’t long before the door to the small home opens up and standing on the other side was an elderly woman. She smiles as she hugs Crystal tightly. “Long time my Christina… You know better… Where are my phone calls? And when am I going to hear from my Granddaughter?!”

Crystal shrugs her shoulders. “Sorry mom… Look I brought some guests with me…. “ She points at the car motioning for Chloe and Matt to come up to the door alongside her. Matt just sighed and came out of the car, but rather than going to the door, he went to the back of the car and starting bringing the bags out from the trunk, since there were a lot of them and it didn’t look like Crystal was going to help at all. Grabbing as much as he could, he started up the steps, breathing heavily. “Hello” he finally spat out upon making it up there.the elderly woman at the door smiled as she looked at the man.

“Christina… Jonathan looks a lot dif….” Before Crystal’s mom could finish that statement Crystal’s sister Ester exits the house. A tall woman with a muscular build snatches the suitcases from Matt and chucks them in the house. “Mom that’s not Jonathan… Nobody gives a damn about that midget. This is a real man. This is Matt Stone. Wrestler, movie star galore. The man who constantly embarrasses Crystal on an everyday basis, the man who is carrying her movie to a success…”

Ester grins as she smiles at Matt. “How do you put up with Crystal? Honestly there’s a reason why I am a fan of yours. People like you make me smile. You aren’t afraid to put her in her place when need be…” She grins looking at him as Crystal sighs.

“Yeah… This would be the sister I was telling you about. Ester… Ester… Mom this is my ummm… ummm… FriEnemy….”

Chloe starts running up the stairs. “Co-Star would be a more professional term…”

“Chloe shut the f….”

Mom quickly cuts her off. “Christina I know I taught you better than that. You aren’t going to cuss in front of me or our guests especially not in THIS house. Why don’t you get inside and make your guests feel comfortable….”

“Mom they were just leaving to go to the hotel…”

“Without you treating them like proper guests?! And why are they carrying your bags to begin with? Did the concept of proper manners just leave you altogether since leaving Detroit?! Hurry along make them some iced tea…” Crystal snickers as she speaks again.

“Actually they were just LEAVING right Matt… You wanted to take the car to a better hotel. You REALLY don’t want to meet MY family…” Crystal having second guesses as she takes the keys tossing them at Matt. Matt grabs them, a smirk spreading out across his lips. “Oh, I think we can stay for a drink at least, it is the polite thing to do, right Chloe?” Matt asks accepting Crystal’s mother’s invitation, stepping back from the door so Chloe can enter first, like a gentleman would. “Maybe even two drinks, who knows?”

Chloe nods her head. “Oh… Mrs. Millar is actually going to serve us for once?!”

“Mrs. Millar?!” The older woman stares in return. “In this house you can call her Christina or Crystal as you all put it… She’s the baby of the house so she’s used to doing things for everyone else. Anyway it’s a pleasure for you both to be here…”

Chloe raises her eyes. “So is this why she left this great city?!”

“I am sure there’s part of it although the real reason is…”

Ester smiles as she looks back at Crystal. “OH! Since you are in town… I know your graduating class is getting together. You know… Crystal WOULD have been apart of that class if she didn’t get pregnant but I am sure everyone would be happy to see her again. Maybe while you guys are here you should pay it a visit. I am sure it will be good times for everyone…”

Walking into the hallway next was Crystal’s other sister Cherrie.. She just shakes her head glancing at everyone in return. “Why do you always have to be like that to her… You should feel ashamed to be constantly picking on her like that Ester…”

Matt’s too busy looking over at Crystal, that glint in his eyes. “A reunion, eh? Doesn’t that just sound like fun. Imagine seeing all your old friends from high school Christina, a good old time. Chloe, jot that down in the planner.”

Chloe smiles as she does exactly that placing it into her iPad. Meanwhile Crystal walks over to them just sighing. “No I really don’t want to go… I really didn’t have friends. Well except for Stephanie and she slept with my exhusband! I rather not go to that school. To be honest I left this city because I didn’t want Brittany surrounded by any of this!”

Ester can’t help but get mad. “Surrounded by what?! Her aunties and grandma who miss her dearly?! Sounds like you are selfish just like you always were. You aren’t really our sister you know that! Not our problem Aunt Mary was a drunken drug addicted mess who couldn’t handle raising you. Leaving you to be my mother’s burden…”

“ESTER THAT’S ENOUGH!” The mother snaps back as Crystal starts to have tears in her eyes. Cherrie just sighs as she looks at Ester. “Just leave her alone… You always do this?!”

“Do what?! Refuse to sugar coat shit?! She’s an absolute mess and just like her own mother. She lives a life of fantasy dwelling in Los Angeles because she’s afraid of what happened right here. Too afraid to face it that things aren’t perfect. She didn’t have her storybook ending here. Granted we all know we ARE much better wrestlers than she ever will be. Look at you Cherrie multiple time World Champion and you dragged her to a few tag championships. I have a few World titles under me. Our brother Mike the same way and even his wife Candace did. But you look at Crystal and she’s the late bloomer. Walking in our footsteps after we paved the way for her. I am sick of always babying her...Let’s just call a spade a spade…”

Ester smiles at Matt. “That’s why I always liked this guy right here. He’s a Straight Shooter. Ever opinionated… Always ready to speak his mind, although I am curious why he sticks around her so much. I know it isn’t the ass because as you can see… She’s inferior when it comes to the rest of the Hilton girls…”

Ester grins wickedly. Matt just chuckles, loving every minute of this. “It’s all part of the business, I suppose.”

“Part of the business?! I been watching you for a while. You took over my sister’s team in the SFL even though it was short lived. I watched the practices Crystal wasn’t even the best player on her team yet you put up with her ego. You are so much better on the screen, and let’s not start with the wrestling career… Someone like you shouldn’t be wasting so much time with her…. In fact…”

Crystal has heard enough as she charges after her sister but in return Ester is there to grab Crystal yanking her up and slamming her through the coffee table with ease. Crystal clutches at her back as Ester stares down at her. “Don’t ever think you are tough enough to beat down on your big sister! You hear me… Don’t you ever do that!”

The mom quickly steps in there as she looks at everyone. “What is wrong with you! You okay Crystal?! Crystal just blows it off as she is helped up to her feet and as soon as she is she pushes her mother to the side as she storms out of the house. Cherrie just sighs as she looks at Ester. “What is your problem?! You know she isn’t the most stable at times… Christina come back…”

Chloe looks at everything as she decides to run outside after Crystal. Matt looks around for a moment, feeling a little awkward right now. “So...this was nice…” He says, walking towards the door himself. “We’ll have to do this again sometime.” He offers them a polite head nod before casually walking out the door, not really looking for Crystal, just wanting to get out of the house.

Crystal is in the backseat of the car as she had clicked the door open a bit before handing the keys to Matt. Chloe gets in the car and sits next to Crystal as she looks at her.

“You okay Mrs. Millar?!” Crystal shrugs her shoulders still with tears in her eyes as she looks back at Chloe.

“Just call me Crystal… No reason to act like something I am not in front of you.. .You saw me at my worst…” Crystal looks out the window hoping Matt would hurry up to the car. Seeing the two in the car, Matt makes his way over, looking through the window. “What are you doing?” He asks, looking slightly annoyed.

“Just drive… Let’s get out of here…” She sighs reaching into her handbag she pulls out the envelope and just lays it on the driver’s seat. “It’s all yours you have more on me than I ever will have on you…Go on take it… Go on and tell the world what I put you through. Tell them why I secretly hate this city… Why I am hesitant to truly call it home… Drive my image into the ground…” She sighs with tears in her eyes.

“Is that what this is all about? What did you think would happen, you know these people far better than we do.” He says, taking the envelope from her just the same.

“I got excited when I was coming home but am reminded why I claim Los Angeles as my own… I don’t know let’s just get that Four Seasons Chloe…”

“Sure Mrs.. I mean no problem Crystal… Did you want to do the High School thing? We don’t really have too if you don’t want too…”

Crystal looks at them. “Sure might as well get it out of the way but only if you come with me Matt… Promise you will be there with me…”

Matt rolls his eyes, sighing. “Fine, I guess I can do that, might be fun to hear what the people have to say about you. You better not make it hell for me, though.” He says, looking down at her face, knowing she knew what he was talking about.

“Anyway let’s just go to the four seasons Benson!” She sobs back as Chloe is left laughing as Matt eventually starts the car off and they head off in the direction of the city.







On Camera
Never Gonna Give You Up…


The cameras come into focus and as they do we are treated to the loud sounds of Rick Astley blasting loudly for all of the viewers at home. Never Gonna Give You Up begins to play loudly and it is at that moment that Crystal Millar can be seen dancing onto the scene. She has her White Bombshell Championship draped across a shoulder and is all smiles as she stares intensely into the camera. She looks at her championship patting it hard as she looks right into the heart of the cameras.

Crystal: “Good evening to all of my lovely viewers. In case you may not know who I am let me just remind you that I am in fact your SILVER SCREEN QUEEN Crystal Millar! Better known to the world as the SCW World Bombshell Championship. Hasn’t it been a wonderful 200 plus days of my reign so far?! I feel like I am on top of the world and no despite the song that I came dancing out too. I am not Rick Rolling you! This is my reign and I am NEVER GONNA GIVE this title up because I love it soooooooooo much. I feel like dancing don’t you all want to do the same?!”

Crystal grins from head to toe as she adjusts her championship and begins to speak some more.

Crystal: “But now that we got that out of the way in a little over a week SCW will be hosting it’s very first Super Card of the year Inception 2 from the home of SCW Las Vegas Nevada and it will be such an amazing night. But what really seems to be the highlight of the night will be the main event of the evening. Everyone will get the pleasure of seeing me defend my championship yet again as I step in the ring with some very game competition in the likes of Jessie Salco, Melody Grace, and Mikah… If there was ever where my title reign might be in jeopardy it would be at Inception because it’s a Fatal Four Way match….”

Crystal let’s a long deep breath escape her lips as she continues to speak.

Crystal: “That’s right a fatal four way a match where everyone needs to be on their toes because whoever gets that very first pin fall will be the one to walk out as the champion. It’s the first time where I will be defending inside of a match where I can lose the belt without being pinned or submitted so I really need to be on my guard because as soon as the bell rings anything can happen. For all I know the three other women can all gang up on me and take me right out of the equation altogether so they can focus on a new champion being crowned. That’s the harsh reality of walking into a match like this but then again I wouldn’t be the champion if I couldn’t handle the pressure. I know how much this championship reign means to me and to the others in this match I know they want to have this moment just as much.”

Crystal nods her head in agreement as she looks deeper into the camera.

Crystal: “But what makes it scary is these three women have EARNED this place in this match. Just look at Jessie Salco to start. She has been a long tenured bombshell in this business.  Former Roulette Champion, former Internet Champion, and a multiple time Bombshell Tag Team Champion, it really doesn’t get any better than that does it. For her there’s only one thing left to do in this business so she can go down in the history books alongside her partner Amy Marshall, alongside Roxi Johnson, and even Mercedes Vargas as being a Grand Slam Champion, and that’s to gain the belt that I have around my shoulder. You need to win the big one. I know I may have had a strong past with you where we didn’t see eye to eye. Nearly because you kept accusing me of being in the Mean Girls when I clearly wasn’t but you know what Jessie you have earned to be in this match. While I was fighting the likes of Sam Marlowe and Mercedes Vargas you were slowly gaining your respect. Slowly fighting your way into the limelight and right smack dab into the World Bombshell picture. So let me be the first to say that you have earned my respect and after the match we put on at the last Supercard I can acknowledge why you are in this position.”

Crystal waves her fingers offering a wicked grin.

Crystal: “But don’t take my sign of respect for granted. Just because I respect you doesn’t mean I am just going to roll over and let you win my championship. That shit isn’t going to fly with me Jessie, and if you really want this belt. You are going to need to wait until I make the history that I have been longing to make. I am out to be the best. Being number two can be quite forgetful nobody ever remembers the second to do something. That’s why surpassing Mikah is driven me to be at my best, and that doesn’t really seem like a good thing for you and the rest of my opponents. So if you are seeking the storybook ending when you finally get over the hump. You better keep waiting for it because it won’t come at my expense. Not now at least. It took me a long time to establish the credibility of the division again, and I won’t depart from this title. But keep at it… Keep on being that metal head. I am sure your wreckless ways will position you to a chance like this again. I am confident in that Jessie.”

Crystal grins into the lens of the camera as she nods her head and continues to speak.

Crystal: “Also in this match is Little Miss sunshine Melody Grace. Melody sweetie what has gotten into you? You took me to my absolute limits a week ago and I gave you the biggest sign of respect that anyone could give in this business. I helped you up to your feet. I praised you and I gave you a hug because you brought it. For months you been clamoring for competition a chance to get notice, a chance to have your main event match, and I gave you just that. How’s it feel to finally have that chance? How did it feel to be in that position? Did you enjoy that moment… How did it feel to compete under the big lights? To have top billing to finally have gotten the shot that you were seeking?”

Crystal cracks a smile as she looks at her championship.

Crystal: “Was it everything you imagined? Was it what you were looking for in the end? ‘well I want you to know I meant what I said to you. One day if you really put your mind to it you will be the future of this division. You WILL be a World Bombshell Champion but you can’t just step away from it or you can’t complain on Twitter when things don’t go your way. Complaining that one of your accomplishments will be taken away from you? Come on you are better than that. I know you are Melody… When I was first in this company I remember being that spunky little girl… Well I can’t say little because I was like 27 going on 28. But I had dropped so many matches. I couldn’t get my Roulette title back from Melanie Gabrielle. Mikah had owned me in every single match and I felt at my lowest…

But despite being at my lowest I never once showed that to anyone. I kept my composure. I kept at it and I kept pushing forward. It took a year for me to get to where I wanted but eventually I went on a tear and nobody could stop me. You yourself witnessed it when you were getting screwed in chasing after the Internet title I was making strides in this company. I was making a name for myself, and now I am at a place where I can’t be touched and it’s a great feeling because what you see before you. It’s what happens when you put the time and effort it. It’s what happens when you get knocked down and find a way to pick yourself back up. When people get on your nerves or when you feel you don’t get the respect you deserve guess what Melody?! You just keep going. You keep going forward because at the end of the day that’s all you really can do. You don’t complain about things you force change. You get people talking with your wrestling ability and let your wrestling do the talking.

People see Crystal Millar and they assume the word Bitch but you know what it’s an image I established for being a great wrestler. People harped on me for jumping on Despy but I was a great wrestler before that. Doing something like that just helped fleshed me out a bit and got people to take me more seriously. You however have it all. You are right there. You just need to flesh it out and I guarantee you will seek what you are looking for. Keep at it and you will get there.”

Crystal smiles warmly.

Crystal: “You got it all… You are popular you have the fanbase. Don’t stop Melody just keep your eyes on the prize ahead and everything else will fall into place. I truly mean that… Take it from me. I already walked in those shoes before. Just keep calm and keep pushing on Melody you will get there. You have the awesome boyfriend. The network of friends. You just need to give it that umph so you can win the big one”

Crystal offers a very long sigh as she shakes her head and begins to speak some more.

Crystal: “And now that we got that out of the way that leaves me with just one more person left in this match, and that woman goes by the name of Mikah Green… Mikah when it comes to you I feel like we know each other the best. We have gone to war with one another in so many matches. It has been an ongoing war and I know when I defended my belt against you in that one on one match. The question that everyone had on their mind is what would happen in a match when I was defending the title. You had gotten the best of me in non title matches or when you had the belt. But when I was the one who was the hunted how would I react to having my back against the wall. I would say I did a great job for myself. I came out fighting and I finally got over the hurdle that was you.

But just because I won once doesn’t necessarily mean I can be at ease because we all know that in this industry on any given day anybody can beat anyone. I showed that when I beat you Mikah, Sam showed that when she beat you, and in return you showed that when you became champion in the first place. This is a business when anything can happen at any time. So I know what it is you want. You want the title around my waist. You want it badly. You want it so much you can taste it. You can smell it. You wish to take it away from me so I don’t break your streak so that you still have something you can cling onto but as much as you want that. I want to break it even more. It’s so maddening because I want to go down in history forever. I want it more than you could ever imagine.”

Crystal takes a breath as she continues to speak.

Crystal: “Last year just wasn’t your year. You lost your title and went on this rampage like you just didn’t care anymore. You wanted to move on to new things and didn’t really get the release you were looking for. You bounced between not caring about the title to suddenly wanting it back once finding out I was drawing closer and closer towards breaking the streak. That’s not a valid reason for wanting a belt Mikah. You should want it because you want to be the best damn fighting champion on the planet not elsewise.

I know I am the one with the movie career who lives the Hollywood lifestyle but you are the one always on some tv show. Always getting the gigs I could only die for. Last time we fought youw ere on the view talking up how you were going to make me submit how you wanted to make me quit and that just wasn’t meant to happen now was it?! No… And it certainly won’t happen not when I am as fired up as I am. I have busted my ass way too much for me to just lose everything now.

You Mikah were distracted last year. You were all over the place. You had a huge wedding to plan. You got the wedding of your dreams you found love, and it really had an impact on your wrestling career. I can compare your year last year to the one I had the year before when I became a Millar. I honestly didn’t care about anything other than having my husband. It’s not nothing else mattered to me.

Now that you got the wedding out of the way and you are back to the basics can you finally focus on what’s important again? Are you really ready to step out and win a championship for yourself? Are you ready to be the focal point of the division and ready to take this entire on your back and mold it into something new?!

The truth is I don’t think you are to be honest. If you were you would have wanted your belt back as soon as you lost it. You wouldn’t have waited so long to get back into the mix. You wouldn’t have gone this far this long in order to get to this position again, and that could be your downfall. For two hundred days I have ruled the roost! For two hundred days I have been the woman! You hear me… It’s all been about me and I am really expected to just sit back and watch as three women try to take away what I worked so hard to establish?! That’s just ridiculous.”

Crystal shakes her head in disgust as she continues to speak.

Crystal: “You see there are three other women in this match but then there’s me and I am the one who has proven to be ready to be in the limelight. I am the proven one by a longshot because I successfully cleared out the division and hit the reset button on the entire thing. As if clearing it out once was enough I am placed in a position where all of the contenders can get yet another shot?! Didn’t we just do this during the summer of last year?! And you know what happened everybody fell to me. Sam Marlowe lost ina  one on one match. Mikah, Melody, Jessie, Keira….

I have beaten absolutely everybody and some may think it’s a selfish thing to try to obtain something legendary but when you are in the position that I have been in what else am I supposed to chase after? What more can a girl accomplish! There really isn’t much. It might sound like I am on some sort of Power Trip but it can’t be that if I manage to back it up every time I get into the ring. No that’s cold hearted facts. Facts that I am the best and I am willing to prove that fact night in and night out.

You just don’t become the woman of the year on sheer luck. It takes a whole lot of skill to obtain that. It takes a woman such as me who can get there. I want to do much more though. I want to go beyond that. I want to be the very best! I want to be the measuring stick! Is that so much to ask?! Is that so much to ask of anyone… No because I am willing to put forward the fucking work just like I have been doing.

People can claim whatever they want but this right here isn’t a flash in the pain. I am the definition of hard work at it’s finest. What you see is what you get. If you don’t like that guess what… Take a number and try to best me inside the ring where it matters, but even that may prove to be a hard challenge.

So SCW you don’t think I am ready for this challenge?! You don’t think I am ready to put on the show of a lifetime. You should think twice because I live for moments like this. I live to be featured in the grand marquee to be top billing. To be the center of attention. It’s a damn travesty that I didn’t make the cover of the video game but you know what? You know who didn’t make it onto the case at all. None of the other three women in this match. I sell damn it! I sell and I bring it inside the ring every single night. Now things are at jeopardy. My precious title could be gone like that as a way to give others a chance. A chance they could win something without beating me for it.”

Crystal seems disgusted as she just shakes her head.

Crystal: “But if that’s the game we are going to play so be it then. Through hell or high water I am leaving Vegas with MY CHAMPIONSHIP belt. I am not leaving anything behind and I refuse to leave it behind. You three want what I got?! By all means come and take it from me. Take it if you think you have the skill and the ability because I won’t make it easy. I have done way too much for this damn company for me to pull a Jessie Salco and be a choke artist. Way too damn much.

I can be nice but when I feel disrespected that’s when I will defend myself. That’s when I will step up and show everyone just what they are dealing with. To my fans there shouldn’t be any doubts at who is going to walk away as the winner of this match because you are looking at her. There are four different ways that this match could go in but truly only one way leads to victory, and that one way is through the likes of m.

Come January 22nd through hell or high water I will still be your SCW World Bombshell Champion and the only thing you can do about it is sit there and like it because I am not going anywhere.

Brace yourself and all should hail the one and only SILVER SCREEN QUEEN!!!

LIGHTS,

CAMERA,

ACTION!

It’s show time ladies… You ready to compete under the big spotlight?! I know I am… See you there…

With that Crystal looks at her championship raising it high into the air as we fade out on that image.

Pages: 1 ... 5 6 [7] 8 9 10